churchyard_n or_o porch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o presentable_a but_o will_v get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v the_o nineteenth_o canon_n command_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o 19_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n 22._o etc._n etc._n bound_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n if_o a_o secret_a infidel_n sadducee_n hobbist_n socinian_n or_o any_o heretic_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o change_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o one_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o or_o one_o that_o by_o melancholy_a causeless_o fear_v unworthy_a receive_n to_o damnation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o will_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v run_v upon_o worse_a till_o grace_v recover_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n and_o yet_o all_o notorious_a offender_n be_v prohibit_v it_o canon_n 26._o and_o particular_o the_o perjure_a and_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o many_o be_v perjure_v in_o england_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o many_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 20._o by_o canon_n twenty_o seven_o on_o pain_n of_o suspension_n no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n elsewhere_o must_v be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n 21._o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v admit_v stranger_n to_o communion_n and_o command_v send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o violate_v this_o 22._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n forbid_v urge_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a when_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o their_o own_o child_n and_o any_o godfather_n to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o the_o prescribe_v 23._o the_o thirty_o canon_n describe_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o 34._o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o subscribe_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o use_v the_o form_n make_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o occasion_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v under_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n 35._o by_o canon_n forty_o nine_o no_o person_n not_o license_v as_o a_o preacher_n may_v in_o his_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o shall_v study_v to_o read_v plain_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o all_o minister_n before_o licence_n to_o preach_v all_o schoolmaster_n all_o parent_n or_o master_n that_o do_v expound_v to_o their_o scholar_n child_n or_o servant_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n any_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o confirmation_n or_o salvation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o plain_a read_v the_o homily_n or_o church_n catechism_n do_v disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n that_o expound_v any_o scripture_n matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o their_o pupil_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o justice_n that_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n in_o discourse_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n how_o few_o in_o england_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o this_o disobedience_n amount_v to_o if_o by_o no_o person_n be_n mean_v only_o no_o minister_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o layman_n be_v allow_v 36._o all_o those_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o man_n utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v encourage_v in_o so_o high_a a_o function_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o physic_n or_o school-teaching_a that_o have_v not_o necessary_a skill_n or_o be_v utter_o illiterate_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o consent_v to_o take_v such_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v have_v better_o if_o this_o man_n i_o say_v go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v first_o and_o next_o excommunicate_v special_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o ignorant_a reader_n no_o true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a capacity_n 37._o surplice_n hood_n and_o tippet_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n canon_n fifty_o eight_o 38._o by_o canon_n thirty_o eight_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n without_o exception_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n or_o sadducee_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o refuse_v it_o 39_o the_o seventy_o first_o canon_n suspend_v all_o minister_n that_o preach_v in_o any_o private_a house_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o impotent_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n by_o which_o have_v paul_n here_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o timothy_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o dreadful_o adjure_v or_o christ_n preach_v as_o he_o oft_o do_v they_o must_v be_v suspend_v and_o every_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o no_o doubt_n repeat_v his_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o again_o 40._o all_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v and_o then_o excommunicate_a that_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a fast_n public_o or_o in_o private_a house_n other_o than_o by_o law_n appoint_v or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o though_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o when_o divers_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o on_o some_o great_a occasion_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o chapel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o friend_n or_o come_v among_o they_o lest_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v a_o damn_a schismatic_a the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v for_o hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n call_v exercise_n which_o archbishop_n grindall_n be_v zealous_a to_o set_v up_o q._n be_v he_o than_o a_o schismatic_a or_o be_v the_o damn_v dangerous_a engine_n make_v since_o 41._o by_o canon_n seventy_o third_n if_o any_o minister_n meet_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o many_o do_v by_o consent_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o impeach_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n e._n g._n to_o petition_n king_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o least_o reformation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o canon_n seventy_o four_o bring_v all_o minister_n apparel_n under_o church_n law_n for_o the_o shape_n 43._o canon_n seventy_o six_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o voluntary_o relinquish_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v themselves_o as_o a_o layman_n and_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o ministry_n at_o their_o command_n 44._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o canon_n 139._o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o that_o take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n real_a and_o not_o representative_a lest_o they_o make_v the_o diffuse_a church_n people_n and_o all_o to_o be_v chief_a church-governors_n while_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o else_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o present_a but_o i_o avoid_v these_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a separation_n 1._o account_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n 2._o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o bad_a as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o do_v that_o needless_o which_o have_v the_o scandalous_a appear_a signification_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n 10._o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o laudable_a ability_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n 11._o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o material_a faultiness_n than_o be_v too_o often_o in_o extemporate_a church-praying_a and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v use_v also_o by_o many_o in_o free_a prayer_n with_o who_o we_o all_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v and_o that_o prejudice_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o many_o much_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dislike_n be_v of_o the_o response_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o no_o sound_a christian_n scruple_v it_o much_o less_o separate_v for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n repetition_n and_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o response_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n and_o in_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o allow_v the_o people_n speak_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o congregation_n will_v murmur_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v but_o hearer_n while_o the_o minister_n sing_v alone_o of_o old_a their_o sing_n be_v like_o our_o say_n and_o not_o in_o rhythm_n like_o we_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o but_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o may_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v impose_v form_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o so_o full_o in_o my_o cuâ—e_n of_o church-division_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o join_v in_o put_v it_o up_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o form_n impose_v by_o parent_n therefore_o not_o simple_o evil_a 3._o and_o that_o we_o all_o allow_v impose_v form_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o sing_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v premeditate_v 4._o and_o many_o man_n sin_n by_o needless_a imposition_n when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o satitsfy_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o form_n far_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o be_v almost_o singular_a the_o suppose_a great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o by-office_n about_o godfathers_n cross_v the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a lords-day-service_n have_v no_o business_n with_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o take_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n so_o â—he_v best_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o half_a the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o without_o the_o sermon_n than_o the_o sermon_n without_o it_o in_o those_o church_n 12._o i_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a hearer_n 1._o when_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o parochial_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o constant_o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o refuse_v some_o of_o those_o condition_n 3._o as_o a_o hearer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o seem_v a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o parochial_a ministry_n be_v the_o best_a but_o a_o private_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sound_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o parish-church_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a if_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v a_o disow_n of_o their_o communion_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n by_o mistake_n 5._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o privater_a minister_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o thither_o if_o i_o may_v but_o sometime_o to_o a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o case_n my_o not_o go_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o a_o privater_a church_n i_o will_v sometime_o get_v another_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n if_o else_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a 6._o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o one_o and_o a_o fault_n in_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o another_o those_o that_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n all_o thing_n consider_v shall_v not_o ordinary_o prefer_v worse_o and_o when_o the_o case_n differ_v not_o much_o the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o husband_n a_o master_n or_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v sway_v much_o and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o note_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n sometime_o because_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a a_o hundred_o child_n servant_n wife_n poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o note_v or_o miss_v and_o their_o absence_n be_v no_o scandal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v at_o all_o while_o they_o have_v much_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n elsewhere_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o which_o in_o my_o two_o forementioned_a book_n i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n both_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o censure_v i_o and_o those_o that_o crave_v my_o help_n for_o their_o information_n but_o not_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o parochial-communion_n §_o 4._o iii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o straight_o as_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o upon_o many_o year_n urgency_n i_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v commit_v if_o i_o conform_v some_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o conformist_n a_o faction_n of_o unconscionable_a perjure_a villain_n and_o if_o i_o now_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o join_v in_o the_o parish-church_n some_o will_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n accuse_v they_o that_o do_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sinful_a suffering_n but_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v no_o duty_n which_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o shall_v scarce_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n then_o be_v these_o i._o i_o do_v it_o much_o for_o my_o own_o edification_n and_o who_o can_v prove_v my_o edification_n unlawful_a there_o be_v so_o sound_v judicious_a preach_v in_o my_o parish-church_n where_o i_o now_o go_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o considerable_a loss_n when_o sickness_n keep_v i_o away_o and_o who_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o my_o loss_n if_o a_o stranger_n give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o peevish_a ignorant_a flirt_n at_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o those_o call_v arminian_n and_o some_o other_o use_v to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o thin-skined_a as_o thereby_o to_o smart_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o stir_n by_o talk_v against_o it_o which_o by_o take_v no_o notice_n will_v go_v out_o like_o a_o squib_n which_o the_o
which_o they_o use_v in_o catechise_v and_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o church-tyranny_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o all_o their_o alteration_n 10._o the_o lay-christians_a of_o the_o first_o aage_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v their_o answer_v and_o consent_v part_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v and_o as_o now_o we_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sing_v alone_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o scantness_n of_o history_n in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o word_n be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pray_v by_o habit_n be_v use_v chief_o yet_o some_o few_o sentence_n that_o be_v record_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v some_o form_n 11._o constantine_n himself_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n and_o every_o bishop_n then_o use_v what_o prayer_n he_o think_v best_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o compose_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o he_o use_v constant_o till_o heresy_n and_o weakness_n of_o minister_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v first_o show_v his_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v before_o he_o use_v it_o 12._o i_o do_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o many_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o dâ—y_n that_o use_v not_o a_o liturgy_n except_o nâ—w_v england_n and_o some_o non_fw-fr confâ—rmists_n here_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o one_o church_n 〈…〉_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o scruple_n it_o or_o speak_v 〈…〉_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o 〈…〉_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n armâ—â—ians_n 〈…〉_o circassian_n mâ—ngreliâ—ns_n indian_a and_o persian_a 〈◊〉_d s_o the_o 〈…〉_o egyptian_n all_o the_o country_n that_o have_v 〈…〉_o mâ—ronites_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o liturgy_n very_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈…〉_o even_o those_o ascribe_v to_o james_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o or_o divers_a in_o divers_a country_n and_o thâ—se_a call_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—med_v have_v one_o though_o a_o short_a and_o more_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d france_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—lland_n the_o palatinate_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v general_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n and_o for_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o write_v more_o against_o separation_n by_o far_o than_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o their_o book_n special_o cartwright_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n paget_n gifford_n brighâ—man_n bayne_n rathband_n john_n ball_n etc._n etc._n 14._o those_o then_o count_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o parish_n communion_n and_o against_o separation_n mr._n jacob_n bradshaw_n ames_n see_v his_o first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n 15._o yea_o those_o call_v brownist_n or_o separatist_n be_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o usual_a part_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v good_a minister_n i_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 16._o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o and_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o separate_v for_o this_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a worshipper_n 17._o when_o before_o 1639._o there_o be_v but_o about_o one_o or_o two_o nonconformable_a minister_n for_o each_o county_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a church_n with_o the_o liturgy_n all_o england_n must_v have_v live_v like_o atheist_n without_o any_o church_n worship_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n except_o about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o yea_o those_o few_o keep_v up_o no_o usual_a church_n worship_n except_o those_o of_o they_o that_o by_o connivance_n have_v small_a chapel_n or_o peculiar_o and_o of_o they_o most_o use_v much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n 18._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v save_o one_o now_o break_v not_o count_v such_o as_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v stint_v impose_v form_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a mere_o as_o form_n or_o as_o impose_v 1._o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o catechism_n in_o prayer_n in_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o meat_n and_o impose_v these_o on_o they_o 2_o minister_n impose_v on_o the_o assembly_n their_o own_o method_n and_o word_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o form_n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o examine_v it_o while_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o speaker_n and_o their_o sermon_n be_v impose_v form_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o write_v also_o and_o read_v 3._o few_o man_n that_o retain_v any_o sobriety_n in_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o independent_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o savour_n about_o 1658_o or_o 1659._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 5._o they_o attempt_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n goodwin_n mr._n sid._n samson_n dr._n cheynell_n and_o other_o by_o appontment_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v for_o consent_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o church-worship_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v choose_v for_o one_o and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n break_v that_o attempt_n find_v that_o their_o fundamental_o be_v lamentable_o compose_v and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o that_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v a_o far_o better_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o than_o they_o 6._o we_o all_o constant_o use_v a_o english_a form_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o the_o english_a word_n the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v man_n invention_n impose_v on_o all_o 7._o we_o all_o use_v constant_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n where_o when_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n psalm_n be_v use_v the_o translation_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n the_o rhyme_n or_o metre_n and_o the_o tune_n be_v humane_a and_o impose_v and_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o make_v no_o question_n but_o other_o psalm_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v as_o paul_n require_v which_o must_v be_v compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o never_o unanimous_o use_v our_o common_a use_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v the_o use_n of_o stint_v impose_v form_n 8._o he_o that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v corrupt_v those_o sacrament_n by_o his_o affectation_n of_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o 9_o no_o man_n know_v beforehand_o whether_o a_o minister_n have_v study_v and_o sore_o compse_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o join_v with_o he_o 10._o many_o affect_v to_o compose_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o scrpture_n sentence_n which_o do_v but_o make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o many_o 19_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v to_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litugy_a if_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o they_o offer_v additional_a form_n or_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o i_o plead_v in_o this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o exception_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n offer_v be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a one_o which_o i_o draw_v up_o by_o their_o appoinment_n have_v their_o common_a review_n and_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o then_o nonconformist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o many_o as_o
divine_a institution_n §_o 10._o your_o three_o reply_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o because_o divine_a institution_n make_v rite_n and_o modes_n necessary_a therefore_o humane_a institution_n make_v such_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n error_n xxi_o error_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n can_v mistake_v so_o wide_o but_o by_o study_v only_o what_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o never_o think_v what_o may_v be_v reply_v god_n determination_n can_v make_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n determination_n god_n choice_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle-shape_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o necessary_a be_v therefore_o man_n determination_n of_o the_o fix_a place_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o ordain_v minister_n false_a worship_n god_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n deut._n 32._o and_o other_o since_o be_v it_o therefore_o false_a worship_n now_o to_o make_v hymn_n for_o public_a use_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v you_o therefore_o not_o teach_v your_o child_n or_o scholar_n any_o christ_n choose_v a_o text_n luke_n 4._o and_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o text_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_a anniversary_n fast_n and_o feast_n be_v it_o therefore_o false_a worship_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n or_o the_o like_a god_n determine_v of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n now_o to_o determine_v of_o minister_n maintenance_n if_o god_n shall_v institute_v and_o command_v all_o the_o word_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n prayer_n sermon_n they_o will_v become_v necessary_a be_v they_o therefore_o sinful_a if_o man_n determine_v they_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o savoy_n confession_n or_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a be_v they_o now_o all_o unlawful_a because_o man_n make_v they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n but_o god_n have_v command_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n needful_a in_o genere_fw-la so_o as_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o causeless_o to_o cross_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n d._n o._n 4._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o thereby_o all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o church-assembly_n mere_o as_o such_o be_v prohibit_v but_o it_o be_v its_o own_o form_n way_n and_o mode_n with_o their_o determination_n and_o limitation_n alone_o that_o be_v institute_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v by_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n §_o 11._o here_o be_v two_o more_o strange_a mistake_v 1._o be_v there_o so_o many_o prayer_n enjoin_v and_o the_o people_n call_v on_o with_o a_o let_v us_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n enjoin_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a meaning_n in_o this_o for_o doubtless_o you_o will_v never_o else_o affirm_v it_o and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n error_n xxii_o error_n you_o can_v mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o their_o impose_v form_n when_o use_v as_o command_v be_v no_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o error_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1300._o year_n at_o least_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v no_o prayer_n and_o then_o you_o desire_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n save_v new_a england_n or_o a_o few_o separatist_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o no_o praise_n enjoin_v be_v none_o of_o their_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o doxology_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o use_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v they_o none_o or_o else_o you_o dare_v not_o and_o be_v such_o a_o slander_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o sin_n your_o next_o misreport_v be_v that_o by_o the_o liturgy_n all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o church_n assembly_n be_v prohibit_v this_o be_v too_o rash_a where_o be_v there_o a_o word_n forbid_v they_o error_n xxiii_o error_n this_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o either_o none_o be_v church-assembly_n that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n or_o that_o nothing_o command_v in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v both_o way_n untrue_a 1._o be_v there_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o england_n or_o do_v they_o forbid_v any_o out_o of_o england_n to_z pray_o and_o praise_n god_n 2._o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o dutch_a and_o french_a in_o england_n to_z pray_o and_o praise_n god_n 3._o do_v they_o forbid_v all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o parish-church_n 4._o have_v you_o prove_v all_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n how_o much_o sober_a be_v the_o old_a brownist_n 5._o have_v you_o prove_v that_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o such_o word_n be_v forbid_v they_o to_o pray_o when_o you_o set_v a_o psalm_n for_o praise_n be_v that_o to_o forbid_v all_o praise_n be_v not_o omnis_fw-la modus_fw-la entis_fw-la modus_fw-la and_o include_v the_o thing_n d._n o._n 2._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o first_o contrivance_n and_o have_v be_v in_o its_o continuance_n a_o invention_n and_o engine_n to_o defeat_v or_o render_v useless_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n in_o its_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o nor_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o religious_a worship_n but_o such_o be_v the_o liturgical_a worship_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o very_o be_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a machine_n do_v depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o have_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v §_o 12._o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o minor_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o continuer_n or_o only_o that_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n the_o first_o seem_v your_o sense_n which_o be_v another_o misreport_n error_n xxiv_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o who_o the_o first_o inventor_n be_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o all_o the_o continuer_n 3._o and_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o slander_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 4._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o lay_v not_o this_o charge_n of_o malignity_n on_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n psalm_n and_o on_o christ_n that_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o baptise_v and_o on_o paul_n that_o command_v hymn_n and_o impose_v on_o timothy_n a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o make_v it_o have_v so_o malignant_a a_o end_n but_o you_o speak_v it_o of_o liturgical_a worship_n in_o general_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o prove_v almost_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o 1120._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o malignant_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v whether_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o their_o intent_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o assign_v the_o true_a and_o better_a intent_n and_o effect_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a the_o spirit_n help_v but_o 1._o to_o be_v useful_a where_o such_o ability_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n disability_n of_o man_n that_o occasion_v liturgick_a form_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o in_o part_n as_o spectacle_n to_o dark_a sight_n and_o sermon_n note_n to_o weak_a memory_n 3._o they_o be_v real_o a_o great_a help_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o not_o make_v only_o to_o hinder_v they_o when_o fit_a and_o more_o
we_o there_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o subordinate_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v though_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o sit_v standing_z kneeling_z and_o prostration_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o institution_n yet_o be_v they_o subordinate_a act_n of_o worship_n express_v our_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v uncover_v or_o kneel_v be_v now_o choose_v be_v not_o a_o particular_a institution_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o congruous_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a worship_n when_o as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n forbid_v all_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o adult_n in_o baptism_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a kneeling_z to_o signify_v humble_a reception_n or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o choice_n so_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o think_v that_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o psalm_n shall_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v do_v stand_v or_o kneel_v rather_o than_o sit_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o we_o common_o use_v sit_v in_o psalmody_n and_o not_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o prose_n be_v mere_o because_o custom_n make_v one_o more_o offensive_a than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o preach_v which_o some_o do_v sit_v with_o their_o hat_n on_o and_o other_o stand_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o service_n also_o some_o holy_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v know_v that_o will_v rare_o name_v god_n but_o with_o their_o hat_n put_v off_o or_o bow_v their_o head_n or_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n old_a mr._n atkins_n at_o tipton_n near_o dudley_n do_v thus_o use_v to_o show_v such_o reverence_n when_o he_o name_v god_n that_o will_v strike_v reverence_n into_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v oft_o affect_v i_o more_o than_o a_o sermon_n this_o be_v external_n worship_n not_o institute_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a of_o reverence_n to_o god_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o vow_n to_o god_n which_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v vow_v which_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v but_o only_o in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o form_n or_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n raphson_n can_v show_v i_o all_o that_o vow_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o any_o particular_a institution_n and_o yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n nor_o unlawful_a 3._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o thing_n devote_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o general_n say_v honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o that_o christian_n at_o first_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o yet_o peter_n tell_v ananias_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v not_o to_o do_v and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o bring_v their_o weekly_a donation_n for_o the_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o poor_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o so_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n give_v their_o collection_n as_o to_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o institution_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v but_o the_o general_n rule_n 4._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o length_n or_o degree_n of_o outward_a worship_n if_o i_o pray_v two_o hour_n rather_o than_o one_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n not_o particular_o command_v so_o whether_o man_n shall_v in_o public_a read_v one_o chapter_n or_o two_o sing_v one_o psalm_n or_o two_o or_o more_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n 5._o another_o be_v about_o set_v day_n and_o hour_n for_o worship_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n plot_n the_o spanish_a invasion_n for_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o fast_n and_o what_o day_n lecture_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o what_o hour_n and_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v which_o be_v circumstantial_a act_n of_o worship_n 6._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o use_n of_o david_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o no_o institution_n ty_v we_o to_o one_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o choose_v 7._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n of_o psalm_n which_o we_o use_v as_o subordinate_a act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o church_n use_v metre_n and_o melody_n of_o tune_n but_o prose_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o idolater_n for_o our_o metre_n and_o melody_n which_o i_o may_v say_v also_o of_o church_n music_n which_o david_n use_v and_o we_o may_v do_v where_o it_o be_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n now_o yea_o when_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v for_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worship_n which_o some_o man_n must_v indite_v and_o make_v 8._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o among_o many_o we_o may_v choose_v which_o seem_v best_a 9_o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v where_o every_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n god_n write_v it_o not_o in_o english_a but_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o man_n translate_v it_o some_o well_o and_o some_o defective_o yet_o i_o hope_v a_o english_a bible_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n 10._o so_o also_o the_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v no_o idolatry_n 11._o and_o another_o instance_n be_v the_o method_n and_o word_n of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n whether_o a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v or_o otherwise_o and_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o otherwise_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v use_v god_n have_v not_o institute_v in_o particular_a but_o man_n invention_n make_v these_o some_o sudden_o and_o some_o beforehand_o 12._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o use_n of_o help_n or_o write_v word_n whether_o one_o shall_v use_v note_n in_o preach_v and_o read_v they_o or_o not_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o read_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v and_o so_o book_n of_o catechism_n public_a confession_n prayer_n meditation_n as_o form_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o no_o idolatry_n and_o if_o parent_n impose_v word_n of_o prayer_n on_o their_o child_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o show_n 13._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n when_o the_o word_n and_o many_o circumstance_n be_v undetermined_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o lawful_a sign_n and_o so_o be_v do_v it_o by_o a_o write_n or_o by_o mere_a word_n without_o that_o imposition_n some_o receive_v it_o kneel_v some_o stand_v some_o by_o one_o form_n of_o word_n some_o by_o another_o etc._n etc._n some_o from_o one_o ordainer_n some_o from_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o of_o these_o determine_v by_o institution_n 14._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o discipline_n the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o admonition_n for_o absolution_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o penitent_n confession_n and_o request_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o general_a law_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v necessary_o by_o fix_a class_n with_o appeal_n to_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o here_o a_o major_a vote_n have_v govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a part_n yea_o and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n of_o which_o one_o sort_n be_v un-ordained_n or_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v these_o national_a assembly_n be_v the_o supreme_a church-power_n what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o institute_n that_o a_o minister_n or_o classis_fw-la e._n g._n in_o geneva_n breme_n scotland_n be_v not_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
will_v meet_v about_o it_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o zion_n college_n and_o after_o they_o print_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n so_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o impose_v liturgy_n so_o that_o the_o imposition_n have_v no_o unmercifulness_n in_o it_o 20._o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o do_v all_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o will_v be_v lamentable_o do_v by_o most_o even_o far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v 21._o i_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o note_a nonconformist_n in_o london_n meet_v and_o conclude_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n about_o 1664._o and_o two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o conformist_n stop_v they_o one_o be_v a_o storm_n then_o arise_v against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o which_o they_o fear_v to_o seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o their_o compliance_n and_o plague_n and_o fâ—re_v interrupt_v the_o purpose_n of_o some_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n make_v it_o unpracticable_a because_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n will_v have_v cast_v they_o six_o month_n in_o the_o goal_n with_o malefactor_n 22._o be_v thus_o hinder_v and_o delay_v the_o king_n declaration_n after_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o have_v assembly_n otherwise_o they_o be_v then_o keep_v from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o their_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o â—locks_n as_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o 23._o some_o in_o the_o city_n and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o while_n go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n before_o this_o liberty_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v after_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o practice_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o thâ—nk_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a 24_o other_o that_o think_v it_o lawful_a judge_v it_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v better_o and_o find_v many_o hearer_n offend_v at_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v they_o and_o bear_v their_o censure_n till_o at_o last_o by_o long_a disuse_n the_o people_n think_v their_o judgement_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o change_v their_o practice_n their_o hearer_n and_o their_o adversary_n call_v they_o unconscionable_a temporizer_n 25._o though_o mr._n tomb_n write_v for_o parish-communion_n few_o anabaptist_n follow_v he_o and_o though_o mr._n nye_n write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n few_o independents_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o foresay_a forbearance_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v separation_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a duty_n with_o many_o and_o renew_a suffering_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o so_o much_o suffer_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o say_v that_o persecutor_n obtrude_v without_o their_o conâ—ent_n be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o causeless_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o in_o can._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a premise_a history_n d._n o._n some_o thing_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liturgical_a worship_n with_o all_o its_o inseparable_a dependence_n be_v intendâ—â—_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o 〈…〉_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o powâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o close_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o pâ—rt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n many_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o thereon_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n under_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o join_v in_o such_o lawful_a prayer_n as_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n so_o we_o must_v not_o tâ—ke_v up_o their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n psal._n 16.4_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v premise_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o nonconformist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o as_o unjustifiable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o close_v with_o some_o error_n i._o error_n and_o not_o withal_o this_o be_v his_o first_o error_n though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o such_o power_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o that_o one_o speak_v true_o and_o well_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v amiss_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o own_o all_o that_o any_o preacher_n or_o priest_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o church_n god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n power_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o the_o mass_n have_v many_o good_a prayer_n the_o corruption_n by_o twist_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n make_v communion_n there_o unlawful_a heathent_n and_o turk_n have_v good_a prayer_n prove_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church-worship_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v join_v with_o your_o own_o good_a prayer_n and_o preach_a notwithstanding_o your_o many_o fail_n and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o why_o not_o with_o other_o 3._o psal._n 16.4_o be_v too_o sad_o abuse_v which_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o and_o worship_v false_a go_n d._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o arm_v with_o law_n 1._o such_o as_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o such_o as_o prohibit_v condemn_v and_o punish_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o church-assembly_n by_o our_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n in_o it_o we_o justify_v those_o law_n §_o 3._o that_o our_o communion_n justifi_v all_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n yea_o the_o penal_a severety_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o be_v write_v with_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n what_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n be_v too_o rigorous_o impose_v error_n ii_o error_n or_o presbytery_n or_o indepency_n must_v we_o forbear_v they_o or_o justify_v the_o law_n i_o can_v prove_v episcopacy_n exclude_v too_o severe_o by_o the_o covenant_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o that_o rigour_n what_o if_o rigorous_a law_n shall_v make_v it_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n not_o to_o use_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o approve_a catechism_n our_o metre_n and_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n not_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o man_n justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imposition_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o a_o rigorous_a lawmaker_n may_v take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n too_o strict_o yea_o he_o may_v turn_v duty_n by_o too_o strict_a command_v it_o into_o sin_n these_o be_v your_o unproved_a premise_n d._n o._n 3._o this_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n pledge_v and_o token_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n must_v our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v allow_v of_o wherefore_o §_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a
sound_a and_o move_a word_n be_v set_v before_o a_o unready_a speaker_n they_o help_v his_o affection_n more_o than_o his_o own_o short_a and_o unmeeter_fw-mi word_n will_v do_v and_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o study_n of_o word_n be_v the_o free_a to_o attend_v its_o affection_n you_o must_v not_o measure_v all_o man_n volubility_n of_o speech_n by_o your_o own_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o form_n be_v oft_o a_o help_n to_o i_o i_o find_v young_a and_o old_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o use_v they_o than_o the_o middle-aged_a for_o the_o young_a can_v at_o first_o pray_v well_o at_o least_o before_o other_o without_o they_o till_o use_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o old_a have_v discretion_n to_o fit_v their_o affection_n to_o sound_a word_n oft_o repeat_v but_o the_o middle-aged_a that_o have_v a_o great_a heat_n and_o a_o lesser_a light_n be_v much_o more_o take_v with_o their_o own_o sudden_a effusion_n and_o expression_n do_v you_o think_v that_o when_o calvin_n form_v the_o liturgy_n for_o geneva_n and_o france_n he_o have_v so_o malignant_a a_o design_n as_o to_o defeat_v the_o spirit_n help_v or_o do_v our_o english_a psalm_n and_o tune_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v they_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o make_v hymn_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la 2_o i_o answer_v your_o minor_a first_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n but_o your_o major_n also_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n may_v be_v use_v to_o a_o good_a one_o and_o that_o which_o hurt_v some_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o other_o if_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v all_o build_v to_o serve_v popery_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n yet_o we_o may_v use_v they_o lawful_o to_o better_a purpose_n if_o priest_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o ill_a end_n it_o may_v be_v forbear_v for_o good_a ends._n if_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n be_v here_o give_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o maintain_v sound_a teacher_n it_o be_v pope_n that_o reverse_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o not_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v lawful_o kneel_v then_o in_o prayer_n yea_o though_o they_o bring_v in_o kneel_v to_o the_o host_n by_o that_o alteration_n errer_n xxv_o errer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o error_n and_o your_o confirmation_n be_v not_o true_a d._n o._n hereon_o the_o church_n live_v and_o act_v for_o several_a age_n perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o appear_v too_o difficult_a to_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n this_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o a_o prescribe_v liturgy_n be_v insensible_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o gift_n useless_a and_o herein_o two_o thing_n do_v follow_v §_o 13._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v prescribe_v the_o chief_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n lie_v in_o give_v we_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o a_o holy_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v these_o mental_a disposition_n have_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n for_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o use_v and_o knowledge_n can_v enable_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o and_o in_o as_o good_a word_n and_o earnest_a tone_n as_o a_o sincere_a christian._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v easy_a need_v the_o least_o help_n it_o be_v to_o i_o so_o much_o easy_a to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n in_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la than_o to_o remember_v a_o form_n of_o word_n that_o never_o since_o i_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a do_v i_o ever_o learn_v and_o say_v without_o book_n the_o word_n of_o one_o prayer_n or_o one_o sermon_n since_o i_o preach_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n without_o book_n will_v have_v cost_v i_o ten_o time_n and_o more_o both_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v out_o than_o i_o ever_o use_v or_o can_v afford_v 3._o pardon_v i_o for_o ask_v whether_o if_o this_o author_n put_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o his_o writing_n into_o a_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o need_v more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n than_o to_o have_v fluent_o utter_v so_o many_o mistake_n he_o have_v hear_v those_o call_v arminian_n on_o one_o side_n and_o antinâ—mians_n on_o the_o other_o oft_o fluent_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o former_a he_o take_v to_o be_v heinous_a error_n have_v not_o all_o these_o have_v more_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o good_a in_o a_o form_n than_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o error_n and_o evil_n to_o god_n or_o man_n with_o extemporate_a fluency_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o man_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v if_o i_o have_v any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prayer_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n 5._o may_v not_o one_o sing_v psalm_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o make_v they_o extempore_o i_o doubt_v you_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o word_n god_n spirit_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o great_a help_n be_v in_o its_o great_a gift_n which_o be_v faith_n repentance_n love_n desire_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o word_n word_n must_v be_v use_v and_o weigh_v but_o the_o main_a work_n be_v heart_n work_v and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v but_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v express_v and_o cry_v but_o abba_n father_n but_o you_o come_v to_o history_n and_o add_v another_o misreport_n in_o the_o word_n error_n xxvi_o error_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n worship_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o gift_n as_o you_o describe_v which_o exclude_v liturgick_a form_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o description_n of_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o they_o do_v use_v extemporate_a prayer_n then_o but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o 1._o tertullian_n himself_o give_v you_o their_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o 2._o they_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptise_v 3._o and_o they_o constant_o use_v sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o by_o every_o singer_n 4._o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o form_n often_o 5._o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v divers_a word_n of_o form_n and_o response_n in_o cyprian_a some_o parcel_n be_v to_o he_o see_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o 6._o the_o truth_n be_v our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n manner_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o know_v but_o little_a how_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o foresay_a two_o passage_n in_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n but_o by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o by_o the_o church_n general_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n without_o contradiction_n soon_o after_o and_o what_o daillee_fw-mi have_v gather_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la latinorum_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o no_v otherwise_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o carelessness_n sloth_n and_o worldly_a alienation_n of_o minister_n make_v all_o useful_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o wise_a man_n dream_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v one_o soul_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o design_n if_o any_o malignant_n use_v or_o enjoin_v form_n to_o make_v christ_n promise_v and_o the_o spirit_n help_v useless_a other_o use_v they_o and_o promote_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v not_o when_o public_a countenance_n increase_v the_o church_n half_o enough_o
prayer_n which_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o join_v in_o make_v their_o own_o be_v they_o sound_v which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o sermon_n and_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o suspect_n that_o weak_a ignorant_a minister_n will_v be_v show_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o high_a duty_n and_o so_o must_v suspend_v their_o consent_n till_o late_o 4._o that_o less_o care_n will_v be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n than_o in_o speak_v to_o man_n while_o most_o sober_a minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n 5._o that_o when_o to_o avoid_v disgraceful_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v man_n must_v decree_v that_o no_o such_o weak_a or_o unready_a man_n shall_v be_v minister_n the_o number_n that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o will_v be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v so_o deprive_v of_o minister_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n if_o that_o take_v place_n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v young_a ignorant_a man_n that_o by_o use_n can_v speak_v fluent_o and_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o people_n when_o many_o great_a divine_n judicious_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v not_o that_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o as_o all_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a quickness_n and_o fitness_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o cloud_v by_o fume_n or_o weakness_n the_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v as_o mutable_a uncertain_a and_o various_a as_o man_n temper_n be_v all_o these_o on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o though_o both_o formalist_n and_o fanatic_n have_v deride_v i_o for_o it_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o still_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o sort_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o have_v meet_v set_v form_n which_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o their_o profess_a desire_n not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n from_o free_a prayer_n much_o less_o to_o forbid_v it_o which_o calvin_n wise_o order_v for_o france_n and_o geneva_n and_o now_o as_o you_o have_v historical_o tell_v we_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o lturgy_n i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n none_o of_o these_o arise_v from_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o use_v that_o alone_a and_o not_o use_v also_o free_a prayer_n with_o it_o and_o next_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o of_o the_o history_n of_o separation_n from_o church_n that_o have_v liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o muncer_n and_o munster_n and_o of_o david_n george_n in_o holland_n and_o of_o henry_n nicols_n and_o the_o familist_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o sad_a conflict_n which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n and_o their_o sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o in_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o go_v further_o to_o anabaptistry_n and_o more_o when_o brown_a their_o leader_n here_o turn_v conformi_v it_o be_v only_o what_o i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o i_o brief_o mention_v when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 1640._o there_o be_v few_o separatist_n know_v comparative_o in_o england_n but_o when_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o success_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o show_v themselves_o and_o two_o sort_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o quick_o increase_v they_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o exasperate_v sufferer_n 2._o woman_n and_o weak_a young_a man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o religion_n to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o persecutor_n and_o formal_a or_o ungodly_a minister_n not_o see_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a holy_a and_o learned_a john_n ball_n foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o trial_n of_o separation_n and_o after_o two_o more_o one_o against_o can_n and_o another_o against_o two_o new_a england_n minister_n the_o assembly_n be_v call_v even_o sober_a and_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o otherwise_o five_o of_o their_o number_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n save_v two_o more_o write_v for_o independency_n this_o controversy_n begin_v the_o great_a breach_n while_o the_o five_o dissenter_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o church-power_n in_o those_o separate_a church_n the_o other_o do_v not_o what_o may_v have_v be_v do_v skilful_o to_o heal_v the_o breach_n though_o they_o do_v much_o the_o two_o party_n draw_v other_o into_o the_o division_n those_o call_a presbyterian_o be_v the_o more_o quiet_a because_o they_o think_v the_o dissenter_n few_o independency_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v but_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v when_o nothing_o be_v impose_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o the_o dissenter_n except_v against_o the_o separater_n find_v themselves_o few_o be_v the_o more_o industrious_a especial_o to_o get_v interest_n in_o parliament_n and_o army_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o can_v never_o get_v near_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o they_o have_v some_o who_o policy_n and_o industry_n make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n and_o by_o they_o they_o get_v the_o army_n new_o model_v all_o parliament_n man_n thence_o put_v out_o and_o cromwell_n put_v in_o power_n second_o in_o name_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o place_v his_o interest_n as_o constantine_n do_v in_o own_v the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a help_n but_o he_o in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o liberty_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n or_o fear_v it_o whereby_o the_o dissenter_n that_o fear_v lest_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v master_v they_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o he_o get_v enough_o to_o head_n his_o army_n and_o great_a number_n also_o of_o common_a soldier_n who_o be_v for_o separation_n and_o be_v man_n of_o other_o part_n and_o interest_n than_o those_o tâ—at_a fight_n only_o for_o pay_v will_v not_o run_v away_o but_o conquer_a almost_o where_fw-mi ever_o they_o come_v i_o live_v in_o coventry_n quiet_o and_o with_o godly_a understand_a man_n who_o think_v all_o the_o accusation_n against_o fairfax_n or_o rather_o cromwell_n arm_v as_o turbulent_a overturning_a man_n have_v be_v slander_n after_o nasâ—by_n fight_v be_v near_o they_o i_o go_v for_o novelty_n to_o see_v they_o there_o some_o sober_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o have_v discourage_v all_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n save_o one_o or_o two_o and_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o turn_v preacher_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v most_o self_n conceit_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o in_o a_o word_n foretell_v i_o what_o change_v they_o will_v attempt_v against_o king_n parliament_z and_o ministry_n i_o go_v home_o and_o tell_v what_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sober_a to_o the_o army_n i_o tell_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n my_o willingness_n to_o venture_v life_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o to_o undeceive_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v the_o minister_n consent_v to_o my_o go_v dr._n grow_v and_o mr._n simon_n king_n yet_o live_v be_v two_o of_o they_o there_o cromwell_n have_v notice_n of_o all_o before_o i_o come_v give_v i_o no_o opportunity_n to_o come_v near_o himself_o or_o the_o chief_a in_o power_n but_o where_o i_o come_v i_o do_v my_o best_a for_o i_o find_v the_o separatist_n half_a arminian_n and_o the_o other_o half_a contrary_n antinonian_o agree_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v after_o make_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o they_o design_o and_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o book_n call_v marâ—in_a mar-priest_n and_o other_o such_o tell_v you_o their_o dialect_n their_o usual_a title_n be_v the_o priest-byters_a the_o drivines_n the_o sinner_n of_o westminster_n the_o dissembly_n man_n and_o such_o like_a the_o godly_a able_a minister_n be_v more_o scorn_v by_o they_o than_o former_o i_o have_v hear_v among_o the_o drunkard_n what_o they_o do_v after_o this_o england_n and_o scotland_n feel_v they_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n they_o cast_v out_o eleven_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n after_o that_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o imprison_v the_o major_n par_fw-fr which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o by_o these_o they_o make_v the_o people_n take_v a_o engagement_n against_o
and_o all_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o scripture_n name_v you_o but_o leave_v the_o choice_n of_o you_o to_o man._n so_o of_o all_o accident_n undetermined_a it_o be_v another_o error_n that_o the_o prescription_n of_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o thing_n in_o worship_n error_n xxxv_o error_n not_o command_v by_o christ_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ._n i_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o do_v you_o know_v ambrose_n that_o make_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o all_o that_o make_v and_o prescribe_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o calvin_n that_o make_v a_o liturgy_n and_o bucer_n and_o the_o martyr_n here_o and_o all_o that_o prescribe_a translation_n and_o metres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a 2._o be_v it_o only_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o supposition_n against_o christ_n which_o make_v you_o yourself_o prescribe_v your_o form_n of_o church-covenant_n your_o savoy_n article_n your_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o your_o lay-elders_a your_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v your_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n at_o the_o sacrament_n &_o c_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o another_o possible_a end_n they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o modes_n be_v mutable_a according_a to_o person_n place_n time_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o detemine_a they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v his_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o humane_a determination_n under_o general_a rule_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n d._n o._n 5._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n humane_o invent_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o end_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o mean_n for_o unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v false_a worship_n and_o not_o to_o be_v comply_v withal_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o its_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o the_o service-book_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n for_o or_o it_o have_v no_o end_n or_o use_v at_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n but_o this_o mean_v ordain_v by_o christ_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o gospel_n administration_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v yea_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o prescription_n of_o this_o liturgical_a worship_n §_o 19_o to_o the_o major_a of_o your_o 5_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a no_o man_n be_v to_o comply_v by_o approbation_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o exclude_v any_o of_o god_n mean_n for_o instance_n not_o with_o you_o that_o exclude_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o we_o may_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o you_o and_o other_o as_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o god_n worship_n though_o you_o mix_v some_o evil_n mr._n faldo_n at_o barnet_n be_v fain_o many_o year_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n that_o exclude_v sing_v psalm_n he_o do_v what_o they_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o comply_v not_o by_o approbation_n with_o exclusion_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o your_o way_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o weak_a minister_n that_o preach_v or_o pray_v when_o a_o able_a may_v be_v have_v hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o hear_v any_o but_o the_o able_a 2._o that_o which_o hinder_v the_o church_n edification_n by_o the_o ruler_n fault_n it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o obey_v for_o a_o great_a good_a for_o instance_n â—t_a be_v less_o edify_a to_o use_v our_o old_a sing_a psalm_n than_o a_o better_a version_n and_o yet_o for_o concord_n if_o the_o ruler_n appoint_v they_o the_o people_n must_v use_v they_o because_o concord_n with_o that_o imperfection_n be_v better_a than_o to_o sing_v every_o one_o a_o several_a better_a version_n or_o divers_a at_o once_o so_o a_o faulty_a translation_n of_o scripture_n a_o weak_a sermon_n a_o inconvenient_a hour_n and_o place_n when_o concord_n be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o more_o edify_a circumstance_n it_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v if_o the_o sheriff_n appoint_v a_o unfit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v to_o choose_v parliament-man_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comply_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o every_o evil_a so_o far_o exclude_v good_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o renounce_v communion_n in_o all_o good_a where_o man_n mix_v any_o evil_n leave_v we_o also_o give_v over_o all_o good_a ourselves_o 3._o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o in_o great_a diversity_n and_o by_o hard_a study_n and_o long_a time_n heb._n 5._o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o novice_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o elder_a whence_o the_o office_n have_v its_o name_n all_o your_o pupil_n people_n or_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n gift_n have_v not_o your_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n and_o many_o can_v talk_v more_o fluent_o for_o falsehood_n than_o good_a man_n can_v for_o truth_n i_o be_v never_o much_o trouble_a myself_o for_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v what_o i_o know_v but_o i_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beg_v hard_o for_o more_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v than_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n a_o full_a heart_n be_v earnest_a fervent_a and_o ready_a it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v express_o forbid_v error_n xxxvi_o error_n unless_o you_o have_v mean_v that_o just_a at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litutgy_n extemporate_a utterance_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v thing_n so_o different_a as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o other_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ruler_n shall_v command_v preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o sing_a psalm_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o must_v not_o like_o peevish_a child_n at_o meat_n refuse_v all_o because_o they_o can_v have_v what_o they_o will_v d._n o._n the_o pretence_n of_o man_n liberty_n to_o use_v their_o gift_n in_o prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o in_o preach_v be_v ridiculous_a they_o be_v exclude_v in_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 20._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a aspect_n on_o yourselves_o error_n xxxvii_o error_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n be_v excludeded_a in_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n reproof_n exhortation_n comfort_n direction_n benediction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o some_o superconformists_n have_v say_v so_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a aspect_n for_o 1._o if_o preach_v and_o pulpit-prayer_n before_o and_o after_o be_v none_o of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o those_o church_n which_o seldom_o use_v any_o other_o save_v a_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o liturgick_a form_n have_v no_o solemn_a worship_n at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v than_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o far_o excel_v most_o of_o you_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o a_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o better_a than_o your_o nothing_o except_o at_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o more_o
and_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o i_o will_v never_o own_v or_o encourage_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seem_v to_o own_o they_o some_o can_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n and_o some_o can_v some_o have_v liberty_n the_o last_o year_n that_o can_v have_v it_o this_o year_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o their_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a in_o these_o case_n where_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n to_o this_o church_n or_o to_o that_o he_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o get_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v by_o that_o better_a know_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o these_o argument_n or_o man_n censure_n but_o very_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o it_o even_o the_o avoid_n of_o heinous_a scandal_n i_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o displease_v man_n but_o lay_v before_o they_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o separatist_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n they_o be_v far_a out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v easy_a tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a to_o scandalize_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o scandalize_v many_o than_o few_o 4._o and_o worse_o by_o scandal_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o persecute_v or_o scorn_v godly_a man_n than_o mere_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o some_o small_a mistake_n or_o to_o grieve_v they_o 5._o and_o to_o scandalize_v our_o ruler_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o scandalize_v inferior_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o the_o rather_o join_v in_o public_a 1._o lest_o i_o shall_v harden_v thousand_o in_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o sinful_a separation_n and_o that_o we_o separate_v from_o and_o unchurch_n almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unruly_a enemy_n to_o government_n and_o giddy_a ignorant_a self-conceited_a people_n 2._o and_o so_o lest_o we_o breed_v throughout_o the_o land_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n service_n as_o they_o have_v of_o quaker_n and_o thousand_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o reverence_n of_o serious_a religion_n and_o youth_n shall_v be_v educate_v to_o the_o like_a contempt_n under_o these_o temptation_n 3._o and_o lest_o if_o any_o in_o church-matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a extreme_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o oath_n profession_n ceremony_n or_o practice_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o therein_o by_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o worse_o against_o their_o way_n than_o the_o use_v of_o a_o liturgy_n 4._o lest_o the_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a fanatic_n encourage_v any_o contentious_a preacher_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o rail_v at_o we_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o the_o widen_v of_o our_o breach_n 5._o and_o lest_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v tempt_v any_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n to_o think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o their_o church_n and_o country_n service_n in_o silence_v imprison_a reproach_v and_o ruine_v god_n faithful_a servant_n without_o cause_n and_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o god_n wrath_n by_o persecution_n be_v these_o no_o scandal_n or_o not_o great_a than_o offend_v or_o displease_v the_o dissent_v separator_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ocsion_v our_o reproach_n in_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v a_o liturgy_n if_o against_o all_o this_o the_o displease_v your_o mistake_a flock_n shall_v prevail_v than_o their_o weakness_n and_o error_n will_v constitute_v they_o our_o chief_a governor_n d._n o._n argument_n 9_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v unsuit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v overthrow_v hereby_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o prâ—mises_n aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o as_o unto_o ability_n for_o their_o performance_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v and_o exclude_v by_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v pretend_v comprise_v the_o whâ—le_a matter_n limit_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o give_v all_o the_o ability_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o require_v this_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a §_o 25._o to_o your_o nine_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o o_o confine_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v you_o think_v none_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n or_o conformist_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n and_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v any_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o you_o have_v affright_v people_n with_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o babylon_n and_o also_o by_o long_a disuse_n make_v a_o liturgy_n uncouth_a to_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v from_o prejudice_n and_o disuse_n for_o my_o part_n when_o god_n teach_v i_o first_o to_o pray_v i_o have_v no_o averseness_n to_o a_o form_n when_o i_o hear_v it_o charge_v with_o sin_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o when_o i_o have_v study_v the_o case_n i_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o averseness_n but_o never_o reconcile_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o all_o other_o prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o form_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a nature_n love_v novelty_n and_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o lively_a affection_n under_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o often_o say_v a_o book_n or_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o good_a affect_v we_o not_o so_o much_o after_o many_o time_n read_v and_o hear_v as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v this_o weakness_n on_o the_o new_a creature_n though_o it_o shall_v teach_v imposer_n to_o suit_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n and_o give_v child_n such_o food_n as_o be_v not_o too_o displease_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o appetite_n even_o in_o your_o flock_n be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o liturgy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v also_o error_n xl._n error_n that_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whenas_o the_o visible_a book_n tell_v all_o the_o contrary_a do_v all_o those_o word_n express_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o it_o reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a form_n for_o matter_n order_n and_o method_n and_o the_o psalm_n read_v and_o sing_v be_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o evil_a nor_o exclude_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o rest_n laudable_a if_o all_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v reject_v and_o exclude_v than_o the_o martyr_n that_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n almost_o have_v no_o church-prayer_n but_o again_o i_o tell_v the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o the_o forbid_v all_o other_o prayer_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n which_o you_o ill_o confound_v d._n o._n argument_n 10._o that_o which_o overthrow_v and_o dissolve_v our_o church-covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v as_o to_o we_o unlawful_a this_o end_n be_v the_o profess_a joint_n subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o observasion_n of_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o practice_n this_o end_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o the_o church-covenant_n itself_o break_v for_o we_o do_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o while_o some_o stand_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o other_o relinquish_v it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n §_o 26._o to_o your_o ten_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o profess_v subjection_n to_o nothing_o in_o worship_n but_o what_o
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o
the_o same_o place_n their_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a presential_a communion_n as_o man_n that_o may_v know_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v by_o turn_n and_o in_o presence_n manage_v their_o concern_v which_o difference_v single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n from_o associate_v church_n of_o man_n that_o have_v communion_n only_o by_o other_o at_o distance_n xv._o as_o logician_n say_v of_o other_o relation_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n so_o be_v it_o here_o e._n g._n it_o be_v no_o ship_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a sponge_n or_o paper_n or_o that_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v no_o spoon_n that_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ship_n one_o house_n be_v not_o a_o village_n nor_o one_o village_n a_o city_n nor_o a_o city_n a_o mere_a house_n so_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n associate_v can_v be_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a knowledge_n converse_n or_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o layman_n capable_a to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n but_o suppose_v they_o capable_a tho'_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a church_n have_v advantage_n for_o honour_n and_o strength_n yet_o a_o small_a and_o poor_a one_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o true_o a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v their_o pastor_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n so_o alexandria_n and_o majuma_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n neocaesar_n be_v equal_o bishop_n of_o nineteen_o at_o first_o as_o after_z of_o all_o save_o nineteen_o in_o the_o city_n xvi_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o their_o care_n and_o superiority_n over_o many_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v the_o young_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n 3._o nor_o that_o one_o church_n have_v power_n over_o other_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o their_o power_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v general_a visitor_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o the_o visit_a admonish_a oversight_n of_o many_o as_o far_o as_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o he_o xvii_o there_o be_v essential_a and_o integral_a act_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n these_o none_o may_v take_v the_o power_n of_o from_o any_o minister_n nor_o alter_v the_o species_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o office_n by_o set_v up_o any_o such_o superious_a as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v or_o arrogate_a the_o like_a uncalled_a but_o as_o in_o worship_n so_o in_o order_n and_o church_n government_n there_o be_v undetermined_a accident_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v assign_v to_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n affix_v barony_n honour_n revenue_n or_o his_o own_o due_a civil_a force_a power_n and_o make_v the_o same_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n whether_o we_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o well_o do_v or_o not_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o xviii_o some_o call_v these_o humane_a accidental_a order_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n reignolds_n do_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n and_o many_o excellent_a man_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o essential_a to_o christ_n himself_o first_o and_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o essential_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o pastor_n specify_v by_o he_o if_o not_o of_o supervisor_n of_o many_o as_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n but_o the_o humane_a form_n be_v alterable_a such_o i_o account_v 1._o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n and_o accidental_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o single_a church_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o accidental_a government_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o these_o low_a bishop_n and_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o accidental_n and_o within_o the_o same_o empire_n not_o impose_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n these_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o divine_a office_n xix_o all_o these_o single_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o xx._n the_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n peace_n order_n etc._n etc._n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o synod_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o and_o oft_o as_o the_o end_v require_v and_o if_o national_a metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n order_v such_o synod_n i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v disobey_v they_o but_o if_o on_o these_o pretence_n any_o will_v make_v synod_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o as_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o will_v affix_v to_o they_o or_o metropolitan_n beside_o a_o agree_v power_n and_o the_o say_a government_n in_o accidental_n a_o proper_a church_n government_n by_o make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n or_o christian_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o ruler_n by_o the_o say_a key_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disow_v such_o usurpation_n as_o the_o king_n will_v disow_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n any_o where_o meet_v that_o will_v claim_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n tho'_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_a practise_n essentiate_v the_o church_n objective_o and_o these_o be_v all_o summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalouge_n and_o all_o with_o much_o more_o even_a integral_n and_o needful_a accidental_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n universal_a law_n xxii_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o multitude_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n but_o all_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o defective_a all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o objective_a religion_n generally_n and_o implicit_o receive_v that_o i_o mean_v but_o their_o subjective_a religion_n and_o their_o explicit_a reception_n of_o the_o objective_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o perfect_a objective_n religion_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o object_n propose_v and_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o we_o all_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o integral_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o integral_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o no_o christian_a understand_v all_o these_o proposal_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o christian_n explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o or_o practice_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a
jurisdiction_n by_o right_a in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o that_o by_o mistake_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n mean_v in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v king_n and_o we_o so_o call_v he_o even_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 39_o think_v man_n in_o conform_v may_v swear_v upon_o trust_n of_o their_o superior_n word_n without_o judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n aâ—l_o these_o be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o this_o one_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o elsewhere_o worship_n god_n be_v call_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v these_o 10._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o now_o command_v man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v use_v and_o subscribe_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o be_v all_o that_o thus_o mistake_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a to_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o judge_n so_o of_o the_o surplice_n or_o that_o think_v the_o cross_n as_o describe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v the_o child_n as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sponsor_n in_o its_o name_n and_o to_o vow_v its_o christian_a education_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o live_v that_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o parent_n believe_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o all_o that_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o assure_v sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n make_v confirmation_n a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n and_o say_v so_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o 11._o by_o canon_n seven_o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n minister_n nobleman_n gentleman_n or_o people_n that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n for_o lay_v civilian_n or_o chancellor_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o surrogate_v that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n either_o as_o a_o crier_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v who_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o else_o for_o they_o or_o a_o priest-chancellour_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o sinful_a for_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o government_n by_o the_o key_n over_o so_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o for_o a_o diocesan_n with_o his_o lay_n court_n to_o govern_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n and_o show_v and_o make_v christ_n discipline_n impossible_a or_o for_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o surrogate_v to_o publish_v excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n which_o he_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o try_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o such_o chancellor_n to_o oblige_v all_o parish_n minister_n to_o publish_v all_o their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n what_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v of_o that_o call_v any_o of_o this_o sinful_a i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n 12._o the_o eight_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o papist_n declare_v in_o king_n aelfriks_n canon_n see_v spelman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o thorndike_n who_o say_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o that_o say_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o this_o be_v in_o force_n 13._o the_o nine_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o separatist_n 14._o the_o ten_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v publish_v that_o this_o their_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o impose_v grievance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n therein_o by_o law_n establish_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o here_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o confine_v not_o god_n church_n in_o england_n to_o the_o party_n that_o subscribe_v and_o their_o adherent_n if_o any_o say_v that_o if_o such_o as_o blondel_n rivet_n amesius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v with_o any_o christian_n worship_n god_n together_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o faulty_a and_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v grievance_n such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o it_o be_v gross_a schism_n in_o other_o to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n for_o such_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v loud_a here_o be_v excommunication_n 15._o the_o eleven_o canon_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o any_o subject_n in_o england_n may_v right_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o those_o allow_v by_o law_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v licence_n they_o 16._o the_o twelve_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o e._n g._n all_o that_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n agree_v to_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a to_o require_v people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o east_n or_o to_o set_v up_o organ_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o only_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o but_o not_o nullify_v it_o no_o nor_o absolve_v any_o that_o public_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n 16._o by_o canon_n fourteen_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n ceremony_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_z respect_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n e._n g._n if_o he_o let_v the_o parent_n express_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o charge_n on_o any_o parent_n he_o break_v the_o church_n law_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 17._o by_o canon_n fifteen_o when_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o a_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v six_o thousand_o and_o the_o alley_n and_o pewe_v be_v wedge_v so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o kneel_v yet_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o say_v not_o audible_o the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o response_n disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 18._o when_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o more_o than_o can_v if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o or_o any_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o
a_o large_a council_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v not_o as_o much_o power_n as_o a_o lesser_a at_o hague_n or_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o scotland_n but_o if_o as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o must_v they_o say_v that_o general_n or_o large_a council_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o national_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v of_o classis_fw-la and_o presbytery_n then_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v papist_n but_o of_o the_o french_a sort_n who_o make_v general_a council_n superior_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o they_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o church-power_n by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o yet_o damn_v erastians_n they_o seem_v in_o ignorance_n to_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o themselves_o 15._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v where_o the_o pulpit_n font_n table_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o if_o great_a and_o lofty_a structure_n call_v temple_n be_v build_v pure_o to_o show_v how_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o religion_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o after_o he_o do_v at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n over_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o over_o the_o empire_n this_o actual_a expression_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v cultus_fw-la modalis_fw-la &_o secundarius_fw-la a_o subservient_fw-fr sort_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o idolatry_n but_o lawful_a 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o church_n utensil_n if_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o pulpit_n and_o table_n have_v ornament_n of_o silk_n cup_n and_o trencher_n and_o flagon_n of_o silver_n the_o font_n and_o seat_n have_v some_o special_a neatness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n without_o any_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v no_o idolatry_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n have_v distinguish_a habit_n the_o minister_n have_v so_o officiate_a and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n or_o manner_n than_o the_o say_a utensil_n be_v put_v i_o know_v no_o institution_n that_o be_v cross_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o forbid_v it_o 18._o another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o minister_n or_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v interlocutor_n by_o question_n yea_o and_o sometime_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o human_a choice_n 19_o many_o good_a christian_n know_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institute_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n wear_v their_o best_a clothes_n and_o feast_n themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a according_o that_o day_n this_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o general_n law_n but_o not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n 20._o profess_v sign_n in_o our_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n when_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o person_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o ruler_n demand_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n for_o these_o be_v all_o or_o most_o find_v in_o scripture_n instance_n yea_o sometime_o they_o fall_v by_o prostration_n to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o so_o they_o oft_o do_v in_o receive_v a_o charge_n or_o message_n from_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n these_o be_v enough_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n i_o again_o answer_v 1._o then_o do_v not_o by_o slander_n call_v they_o so_o and_o say_v still_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o use_v these_o be_v use_v false_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v no_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n confess_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n that_o you_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o its_o only_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o we_o will_v add_v 2._o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la if_o a_o action_n do_v direct_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v worship_n some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o may_v be_v call_v secondary_a subordinate_a worship_n but_o if_o you_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o god_n state_v ordinance_n these_o must_v not_o be_v call_v worship_n but_o the_o manner_n order_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o worship_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v but_o what_o god_n allow_v and_o the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o command_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o his_o applicatory_a word_n 1._o to_o return_v from_o separation_n to_o love_n and_o union_n be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n as_o return_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n may_v be_v so_o call_v repentance_n be_v cast_v up_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o bow_v to_o baal_n dan_n and_o bethel_n babylon_n idol_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o easy_o use_v by_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v wear_v so_o threadbare_a by_o the_o rail_a separatist_n then_o call_v brownist_n against_o the_o old_a learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o speaker_n reproach_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v call_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o by_o the_o army_n that_o conquer_v they_o in_o 1650_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o sit_v or_o drink_v with_o the_o superstitious_a in_o act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o defection_n this_o will_v make_v all_o backslider_n who_o so_o sit_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o turn_v sin_n into_o duty_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n and_o false_o father_n law_n on_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o superstitious_a as_o be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o superstition_n be_v a_o offer_v somewhat_o as_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o christian_n must_v join_v with_o other_o but_o must_v they_o not_o give_v over_o all_o religious_a duty_n themselves_o see_v their_o own_o defect_n more_o defile_v they_o than_o other_o man_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o disow_v all_o imperfect_a worship_n that_o have_v some_o superstition_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v superstitious_a person_n that_o paul_n command_v christian_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o thus_o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n then_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o it_o be_v dreadful_a revolt_a to_o choose_v rather_o forbearance_n of_o all_o church_n communion_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o man_n be_v not_o force_v to_o any_o sin_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o that_o sin_n in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n shall_v communicate_v with_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a service_n of_o satan_n and_o popery_n to_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o public_a assembly_n under_o disgrace_n as_o unlawful_a that_o popery_n may_v take_v possession_n unresisted_a 4._o his_o word_n of_o silly_a sheep_n bleat_v after_o any_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o net_n to_o catch_v silly_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o common_a trap_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o put_v ignorant_a people_n to_o prove_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o forsake_v they_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o office_n though_o faulty_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hearer_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v themselves_o a_o better_a call_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o christ_n do_v send_v man_n to_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v of_o dreadful_a weight_n to_o deter_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o from_o conform_v to_o sin_n so_o from_o his_o groundless_a separation_n and_o war_n against_o unity_n and_o love_n 6._o that_o god_n say_v such_o mean_n shall_v not_o profit_v yea_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o slander_n against_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v
say_v rom._n 14.17_o 18._o that_o idolater_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o approve_v of_o man_n or_o rom._n 15._o or_o bid_v they_o receive_v idolater_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o he_o regulate_v their_o church-meeting_n how_o many_o shall_v speak_v at_o a_o meeting_n and_o by_o what_o course_n and_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o they_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o a_o law_n that_o settle_v the_o particular_n but_o by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o plead_v not_o institution_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alterable_a as_o the_o signification_n of_o such_o act_n be_v and_o st._n james_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o recovery_n which_o yet_o bind_v not_o we_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o institution_n as_o they_o do_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n they_o say_v in_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o breathe_v on_o the_o person_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o one_o another_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n condemn_v they_o in_o this_o as_o superstitious_a for_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o scripture-example_n and_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v we_o idolater_n for_o go_v beyond_o scripture-institution_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o their_o keep_n lend_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o idolatry_n both_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v scripture-example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o swear_v by_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o convenient_a choice_n abraham_n servant_n do_v it_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n be_v this_o a_o common_a law_n or_o institution_n other_o do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o do_v it_o by_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o these_o be_v neither_o sinful_a addition_n or_o idolatry_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n work_n and_o man_n covenant_n be_v keep_v sometime_o by_o pitch_v stone_n sometime_o by_o pillar_n sometime_o by_o set_a day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n sometime_o by_o lay_v up_o the_o ensign_n as_o goliah_n sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o lawful_a and_o no_o idoâ—latry_n iu._n last_o i_o will_v unveil_v these_o man_n doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n or_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n 1._o â—t_a be_v false_a that_o all_o such_o secondary_a medal_n worship_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o a_o fix_v law_n 2._o it_o be_v deceit_n not_o to_o distinguish_v these_o different_a thing_n 3._o the_o charge_n of_o false_a worship_n unexplain_v be_v mere_a deceit_n 1._o worship_n be_v so_o far_o false_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n every_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n which_o we_o administer_v have_v faultiness_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n 2._o but_o worship_n offer_v god_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o or_o that_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o like_a be_v yet_o worse_a false_a worship_n 3._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n be_v yet_o worse_o than_o that_o and_o abhor_v of_o god_n 4._o his_o make_v all_o faulty_a circumstance_n such_o as_o he_o name_v to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o false_a as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a and_o of_o mischievous_a importance_n 5._o so_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o church_n idol_n temple_n where_o they_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o liturgy_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o to_o feign_v false_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o come_v out_o from_o such_o and_o be_v separate_v because_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n false_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o idolater_n which_o i_o mention_v with_o horror_n for_o he_o 1._o use_v circumstance_n not_o institute_v before_o or_o by_o himself_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n not_o command_v he_o commend_v mary_n for_o anoint_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n not_o institute_v in_o particular_a he_o commend_v the_o publican_n for_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n stand_v far_o off_o not_o look_v to_o heaven_n without_o particular_a command_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue-worship_n he_o from_o his_o childhood_n perform_v temple-duty_n and_o service_n he_o command_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v their_o due_a and_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o aaron_n line_n according_a to_o institution_n 2._o they_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o heathen_a roman_n 3._o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o life_n according_a to_o institution_n 4._o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v heinous_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o imitate_v their_o life_n 4._o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n yet_o christ_n never_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n but_o say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o doubtless_o christ_n commit_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o he_o 8._o he_o condemn_v abraham_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o old_a that_o use_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o swear_v etc._n etc._n 9_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n idolatrous_a that_o use_v the_o like_a 10._o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o they_o use_v such_o uninstituted_a thing_n yea_o the_o roman_n be_v guilty_a of_o difference_n in_o god_n service_n and_o despise_v and_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o they_o the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a in_o make_v party_n and_o division_n they_o defraud_v each_o other_o and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n they_o have_v fornicator_n judaize_v envious_a slanderer_n of_o paul_n heretical_a denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v drink_v at_o or_o before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o sharp_o charge_v almost_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o have_v nicholaitan_n or_o jezabels_n doctrine_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o no_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o command_v to_o amend_v and_o live_v in_o unity_n without_o division_n 11._o he_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o six_o hundred_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o church_n christian_n or_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o i_o have_v find_v do_v ever_o deny_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n they_o all_o go_v further_a than_o our_o parish_n church_n do_v at_o baptism_n they_o use_v the_o white_a garment_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n cross_v they_o adore_v only_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v every_o lord_n day_n all_o as_o significant_a ceremony_n no_o one_o church_n or_o person_n be_v say_v to_o scruple_n these_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o god_n reject_v not_o their_o worship_n 12._o he_o make_v all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n idolater_n at_o this_o day_n all_o on_o earth_n save_o the_o protestant_n be_v far_o grosser_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o english_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sweden_n denmark_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n have_v liturgy_n cross_v ceremony_n church-image_n consubstantiation_n the_o helvetian_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v erastians_n make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a ruler_n and_o sacrament_n common_a geneva_n and_o france_n yea_o and_o hâ—lland_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o some_o rite_n 13._o he_o condemn_v presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o dissenter_n that_o be_v here_o call_v protestant_n for_o they_o have_v all_o many_o of_o the_o foresay_a uninstituted_a thing_n they_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o church_n at_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o
city-engine_n need_v not_o be_v fetch_v to_o quench_v ignorant_n preacher_n must_v have_v some_o forbearance_n in_o their_o self-conceitedness_a and_o petulant_a temerity_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n ii_o i_o do_v it_o much_o to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_v all_o that_o make_v against_o it_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n will_v convince_v any_o impartial_a capable_a reader_n of_o what_o great_a duty_n and_o advantage_n national_a countenance_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n make_v some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o such_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n but_o two_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n yourselves_o and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o law_n promote_v godliness_n and_o true_a reformation_n no_o doubt_v you_o wish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v like_o vermin_n and_o fly_n who_o swarm_v most_o in_o the_o warm_a season_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o sincere_a will_v not_o those_o few_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o prey_n o_o what_o a_o blow_n will_v it_o be_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n on_o pretence_n to_o save_v the_o corn_n iii_o i_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o which_o certain_o censorious_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o do_v destroy_v when_o you_o fly_v from_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n uncapable_a of_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o seem_v hatred_n or_o contempt_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o water_n quench_v it_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o hatred_n destroy_v it_o and_o cause_v hatred_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v no_o small_a duty_n iv_o i_o do_v it_o very_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o judge_v parish_n communion_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o err_v who_o judge_v it_o so_o unlawful_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o second_o commandment_n and_o christ_n dreadful_a threaten_a of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o paul_n abhorrence_n of_o it_o satisfy_v i_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v corporal_a scandalous_a seem_a to_o be_v idolater_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o unchurch_n ot_fw-mi sinful_o censure_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n that_o i_o go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v my_o total_a avoid_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a nonconform_a separatist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o multitude_n suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o public_a accusation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n 3._o ay_o and_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o sinner_n for_o do_v it_o 4._o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o settle_a national_a order_n 5._o the_o law_n command_v our_o join_n with_o they_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v and_o prosecute_v the_o refuser_n 7._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o refusal_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o sinful_a separation_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o pass_v all_o denial_n that_o after_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v all_o parish_n communion_n be_v by_o our_o action_n to_o say_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a whatever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o all_o these_o call_v to_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a signification_n that_o we_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o one_o may_v lie_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n v._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n and_o wrongful_o accuse_v a_o single_a person_n but_o much_o great_a so_o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o nine_o thousand_o church_n but_o to_o say_v by_o my_o action_n that_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v so_o to_o accuse_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n church_n vi_o i_o much_o more_o dread_a to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n he_o be_v no_o head_n king_n or_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o present_v it_o not_o to_o god_n as_o their_o intercessor_n the_o article_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n i_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o renounce_n of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n when_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n whereas_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n to_o put_v up_o no_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o mental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o love_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o body_n i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o be_o a_o wither_a branch_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v two_o effect_n of_o one_o action_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o church_n be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o highlander_n or_o orcades_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a barbarous_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o a_o slander_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o to_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o or_o the_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o 1._o the_o record_a liturgy_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v all_o far_o faulty_a than_o we_o all_o the_o abassine_n coptic_o jacobite_n nestorian_n melchites_n maronites_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n meugrelians_n the_o greek_n and_o muscovite_n have_v liturgy_n far_o worse_a than_o we_o let_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o greek-church_n in_o sohoe-field_n the_o nestorian_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o i_o find_v record_v which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o papist_n mass_n i_o think_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v far_o worse_o and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n image_n ceremony_n consubstantiation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o 2._o and_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o parish_n alas_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n qu._n but_o will_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o ans._n i_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n i_o mental_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o
to_o sin_n they_o will_v show_v so_o much_o partiality_n and_o self-esteem_a and_o so_o much_o impatient_a tenderness_n of_o themselves_o as_o will_v too_o much_o harden_v their_o accuser_n obj._n 4._o many_o learned_a good_a man_n do_v differ_v from_o you_o ans._n i_o think_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o through_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o obj._n 5._o it_o will_v save_v none_o from_o suffering_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o law_n against_o they_o ans._n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o save_v man_n from_o mistake_n and_o sinful_a censure_n and_o suffering_n for_o mistake_n and_o so_o it_o may_v save_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o omission_n obj._n 6._o it_o be_v but_o man_n law_n which_o you_o suppose_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n ans._n 1._o i_o make_v not_o light_a of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n about_o lawful_a thing_n but_o your_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a be_v there_o no_o law_n for_o it_o but_o god_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n obj._n 7._o some_o body_n will_v answer_v you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v cause_v strife_n ans._n do_v or_o must_v all_o man_n forbear_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o sinful_a yea_o or_o to_o confute_v the_o mistake_n of_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v censure_v will_v you_o censure_v we_o and_o must_v not_o hear_v our_o reason_n be_v you_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o lawyer_n that_o can_v plead_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v not_o friendly_a debate_n beat_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o mutual_a edification_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o before_o they_o be_v controvert_v usual_o as_o after_o reproach_v not_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v contradiction_n obj._n 8._o your_o cure_n of_o church-division_n do_v increase_v division_n ans._n the_o disease_n than_o be_v very_o far_o go_v if_o the_o remedy_n increase_v it_o but_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o heal_v many_o but_o i_o confess_v as_o the_o book_n by_o which_o i_o draw_v off_o many_o anabaptist_n do_v increase_v division_n from_o their_o party_n by_o cease_v the_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o obj._n 9_o but_o if_o man_n believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n they_o will_v come_v to_o your_o assembly_n no_o more_o ans._n 1._o experience_n confute_v this_o i_o think_v most_o who_o hear_v i_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a and_o oft_o go_v thither_o 2._o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v they_o public_o that_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v i_o who_o do_v not_o need_v my_o help_n if_o they_o have_v room_n and_o sufficient_a help_n in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o we_o the_o room_n which_o other_o shall_v have_v who_o true_o need_v our_o help_n if_o nothing_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o its_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o drive_v they_o from_o i_o but_o if_o any_o can_v have_v room_n elsewhere_o or_o can_v overcome_v the_o foresay_a mistake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hear_v the_o parish-minist_a i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o best_a help_n i_o can_v and_o if_o any_o live_v where_o public_a hear_n be_v but_o lawful_a and_o they_o true_o need_v more_o suitable_a help_n the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o hear_v elsewhere_o will_v never_o keep_v away_o those_o person_n who_o feel_v their_o need_n of_o better_a and_o the_o benefit_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v better_a clothing_n good_a physic_n or_o estate_n because_o a_o worse_a be_v sometime_o lawful_a obj._n 10._o but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o conform_v if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o ans._n 1._o why_o can_v i_o be_v carnal_a contentious_a drink_v too_o much_o at_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o have_v such_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n commit_v the_o synagogue-sin_n if_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o person_n who_o put_v this_o question_n disgrace_n themselves_o by_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v in_o minister_n conformity_n than_o in_o join_v as_o private_a person_n in_o the_o parish-worship_n let_v they_o read_v my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o they_o may_v know_v i_o will_v joyful_o conform_v i._o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o sinful_a oath_n covenant_n promise_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o practice_n ii_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n if_o while_o some_o essentiate_v a_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n they_o will_v restore_v the_o parish_n to_o be_v church_n which_o they_o make_v but_o part_n of_o the_o low_a church_n as_o chapel_n be_v and_o make_v the_o parish-minister_n pastor_n again_o who_o they_o have_v degrade_v to_o be_v but_o half-pastor_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o low_a pastor_n iii_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o escape_v backslide_n into_o popery_n if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n never_o govern_v the_o ship_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o national_a government_n but_o make_v it_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o against_o schism_n that_o all_o come_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o true_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v join_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n §_o 11._o iu._n why_o i_o publish_v my_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n ans._n 1._o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o urgent_a cause_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v some_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o if_o i_o note_v the_o mistake_v of_o one_o side_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o partiality_n 2._o because_o man_n censure_n of_o my_o practice_n as_o sinful_a do_v continue_v and_o i_o owe_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o such_o other_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o defend_v that_o separation_n which_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v long_o oppose_v and_o we_o owe_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o they_o misinform_v 4._o i_o be_o much_o oblige_v to_o rectify_v man_n mistake_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o nonconform_a minister_n here_o come_v not_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n many_o be_v agree_v to_o come_v when_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n come_v out_o prevent_v it_o for_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v expose_v they_o to_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o since_o then_o the_o same_o reason_n hinder_v many_o which_o keep_v conformist_n from_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o even_o their_o own_o labour_n at_o home_n but_o many_o do_v go_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o i_o conjecture_v other_o hereafter_o will_v get_v their_o place_n sometime_o supply_v by_o other_o that_o they_o may_v go_v for_o most_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n hold_v it_o lawful_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_n 5._o i_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o censure_n as_o sinner_n unjust_o the_o late_a parliament_n the_o common-council_n juror_n and_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o conformist_n 6._o i_o remember_v why_o mr._n io._n ball_n write_v against_o separation_n just_a when_o reformation_n be_v intend_v many_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prevent_v 7._o i_o can_v forget_v what_o this_o mistake_n have_v wrought_v in_o england_n from_o 1641._o to_o 1660._o which_o i_o will_v not_o further_o recite_v but_o only_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o their_o court_n nor_o liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o separate_z assembly_n be_v as_o numerous_a and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o plead_v for_o than_o now_o and_o manage_v with_o too_o much_o strife_n and_o reconcile_a and_o unity_n be_v much_o resist_v by_o that_o side_n 8._o i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v real_a compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n who_o suffer_v as_o for_o recusancy_n and_o not_o by_o silence_n wrong_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o purse_n if_o i_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o compassion_n where_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n which_o must_v be_v by_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o of_o religion_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o parish-church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o thrust_v into_o corner_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o concord_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n who_o be_v honest_a and_o many_o such_o through_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v
i_o dare_v no_o long_o see_v thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n misguide_a into_o mistake_n and_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o harden_v their_o persecutor_n rejoice_v the_o papist_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o separation_n reduce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n into_o corner_n and_o give_v it_o up_o as_o public_a to_o we_o may_v know_v who_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o divide_v on_o these_o mistake_n and_o father_v all_o this_o on_o god_n i_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o in_o silence_n to_o see_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o to_o see_v man_n drown_v or_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n without_o endeavour_v to_o save_v man_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a quiet_a to_o my_o conscience_n under_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o that_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o i_o plain_o and_o earnest_o foretell_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o necessitate_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o late_a fruit_n of_o separation_n in_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v near_o cast_v down_o those_o of_o england_n with_o tithe_n and_o university_n persecute_v and_o kill_v godly_a man_n and_o father_v all_o on_o god_n and_o now_o fly_v from_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o the_o door_n to_o return_v he_o lay_v his_o main_a cause_n on_o the_o ill_a fruit_n of_o liturgy_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o malignity_n and_o constrain_v i_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n i_o dare_v not_o bury_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o god_n so_o dreadful_o disow_v by_o their_o own_o dissolution_n without_o any_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o multitude_n be_v run_v into_o the_o old_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n think_v that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v wise_a man_n deal_v wise_o i_o use_v the_o best_a wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abundance_n of_o good_a people_n fear_n and_o distaste_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n what_o wonder_n when_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o twelve_o argument_n which_o how_o gross_a soever_o poor_a people_n have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o answer_v persuade_v they_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o say_v other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o mexican_n be_v by_o the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o frightful_a roar_n of_o their_o cannon_n the_o militia_n use_v act_v 15.1_o 2._o ye_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n conquer_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o threaten_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n even_o as_o since_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o medicate_v their_o wine_n with_o arsenic_n and_o mercury_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o drink_v they_o which_o before_o i_o fear_v not_o so_o be_v honest_a soul_n affrightn_v from_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n how_o much_o in_o they_o i_o dissent_v from_o myself_o i_o have_v open_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o will_v join_v in_o no_o good_a that_o be_v mix_v by_o man_n with_o faultiness_n and_o evil_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o from_o he_o but_o how_o will_v he_o separate_v from_o himself_o england_n in_o her_o article_n and_o ordination_n profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o this_o profess_a religion_n if_o the_o speaker_n of_o any_o side_n add_v any_o unwarrantable_a passage_n by_o book_n or_o without_o book_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o i_o own_v they_o not_o do_v my_o presence_n own_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v i_o will_v join_v with_o no_o man_n live_v the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o more_o love_a world_n the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n owen_n impartial_o consider_v d._n o._n posit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o common_a prayer_n because_o that_o worship_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1._o ans._n i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o he_o have_v use_v and_o first_o give_v you_o my_o position_n and_o then_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o argument_n posit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_a public_a church-worship_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n and_o be_v near_o a_o competent_a parish_n minister_n to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_o to_o join_v sometime_o with_o such_o parish_n church_n when_o their_o forbearance_n scandalous_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o take_v such_o communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a decide_n of_o the_o case_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v pray_v praise_v he_o and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o doctrine_n we_o must_v preach_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o what_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v administer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o nor_o in_o what_o posture_n nor_o in_o what_o particular_a method_n nor_o whether_o we_o must_v use_v oft_a the_o same_o word_n or_o various_a nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v before_o prepare_v or_o speak_v immediate_o without_o preparation_n of_o word_n nor_o whether_o write_v or_o remember_v nor_o whether_o prepare_v and_o compose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o with_o such_o like_a 2._o god_n prescribe_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n confession_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o prophetical_a song_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v deut._n 32._o 3._o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n some_o make_v by_o david_n some_o by_o asaph_n some_o by_o other_o and_o some_o in_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n no_o one_o know_v by_o who_o and_o those_o psalm_n be_v not_o in_o metre_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n like_o we_o now_o but_o loâ—dly_o say_v over_o 4._o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n at_o their_o request_n who_o have_v not_o then_o the_o after-pouring_a out_o of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n rise_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pay_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o tie_v they_o only_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o method_n 5._o christ_n himself_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o use_v form_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o use_v a_o hymn_n in_o form_n 7._o there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o its_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a to_o use_v 8._o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o compose_v these_o extempore_o but_o some_o make_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o use_v and_o if_o none_o impose_v they_o by_o office_n authority_n or_o persuasion_n the_o church_n will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o hymn_n sing_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ._n 9_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o have_v a_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n
kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n to_o keep_v concord_n in_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o well_o as_o integral_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a association_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o church_n go_v beyond_o these_o bound_n and_o on_o good_a pretence_n shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o incorporate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a lawful_a respect_n do_v therefore_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n error_n iv_o error_n this_o be_v your_o four_o error_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o general_a instance_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o 1._o you_o can_v name_v i_o one_o combine_a company_n of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o that_o have_v no_o error_n you_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n name_v one_o church_n from_o the_o 3_o d_o or_o 4_o the_o century_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v without_o it_o either_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n and_o must_v christian_n have_v forbear_v associate_a with_o any_o of_o they_o or_o may_v not_o own_o the_o good_a in_o their_o association_n without_o own_v the_o evil_a 2._o the_o independent_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o there_o among_o their_o doctrinal_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o two_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o when_o as_o it_o be_v both_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o say_v the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v our_o sâ—le_n righteousness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v many_o hundred_o time_n name_n also_o our_o inherent_a and_o practical_a righteousness_n i_o ask_v some_o yet_o live_v why_o they_o consent_v to_o these_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o expound_v the_o scripture_n than_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dr_n o_n do_v now_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o there_o confederate_v with_o you_o own_v these_o error_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o we_o call_v erastian_n for_o no_o discipline_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ail_fw-we that_o confederate_n with_o they_o as_o church_n guilty_a of_o this_o error_n 2._o but_o i_o further_o distinguish_v between_o the_o many_o parish-church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constitute_v of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n common_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o make_v up_o of_o such_o but_o not_o the_o diocesan_n this_o they_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o your_o mistake_v that_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n constitution_n also_o it_o be_v your_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o communion_n by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o foresay_a incorporation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n error_n v._o error_n it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n command_v but_o no_o such_o symbol_n error_n vi_o error_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v multitude_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o church_n who_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n yea_o they_o excommunicate_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy-service_n 2._o and_o many_o come_v to_o it_o who_o open_o disow_v the_o diocesan_n present_a constitution_n so_o do_v as_o i_o say_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o many_o foreigner_n french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n that_o come_v over_o hither_o 3._o if_o one_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o worship_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist-church_n without_o own_v the_o error_n of_o their_o constitution_n than_o so_o one_o may_v with_o a_o parish-church_n but_o etc._n etc._n you_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o former_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a nonconformist_n old_a mr._n humphrey_n fen_n of_o coventry_n who_o will_v say_v aloud_o amen_o to_o all_o the_o common-prayer_n save_v that_o for_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o all_o there_o know_v his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n error_n vii_o viii_o ix_o error_n i_o now_o determine_v not_o so_o here_o be_v three_o more_o of_o your_o mistake_v 4._o you_o make_v all_o other_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o god_n or_o good_a man_n here_o be_v two_o more_o mistake_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o most_o error_n x.xi._fw-la error_n or_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o such_o reserve_v that_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o disow_v all_o their_o evil_n though_o their_o law_n command_v the_o own_n of_o they_o without_o this_o reserve_n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o my_o communion_n be_v a_o own_n of_o all_o their_o faultiness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o immodest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v good_a man_n that_o in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o spotless_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o must_v we_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o or_o reserve_v exception_n against_o their_o fault_n and_o misperformance_n d._n o._n 4._o he_o that_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n do_v by_o his_o practice_n make_v profession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o do_v it_o with_o other_o reserve_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o they_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v rom._n 14_o 12._o §_o 5._o this_o be_v your_o twelve_o mistake_n and_o one_o that_o have_v dreadful_a consequent_n 1._o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o communicant_n who_o open_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n error_n xii_o error_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v a_o profession_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o open_a protestation_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o direful_a to_o your_o own_o separate_a follower_n who_o by_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o honest_a well-meaning_a people_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o you_o put_v into_o your_o worship_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o former_a profession_n that_o you_o can_v in_o charity_n communicate_v with_o presbyterian_o or_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o their_o worship_n 4._o it_o make_v it_o a_o down_o right_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o you_o feign_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v as_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o justify_v sin_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o father_n it_o on_o god_n be_v sad_a aggravation_n such_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o that_o near_a separate_n from_o christ_n and_o when_o no_o man_n know_v before_o you_o speak_v in_o prayer_n what_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o join_v with_o you_o koow_v but_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n at_o the_o next_o sentence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n thus_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o reformer_n and_o the_o noncoformists_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o open_a sin_v who_o have_v all_o communicate_v on_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o friendly_a act_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o communion_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o communion_n and_o
concord_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a 7._o it_o be_v self-condemnation_n to_o judge_n the_o present_a bishop_n church-tyrant_n for_o excommunicate_v good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o profess_a dissent_n about_o their_o govern_v office_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o for_o impose_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o go_v much_o further_a than_o they_o by_o make_v it_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o communicate_v where_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n go_v so_o far_o from_o concord_n 8._o i_o only_o humble_o ask_v whether_o this_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n hypocrite_n and_o worse_o than_o profess_a sinner_n do_v christ_n by_o his_o usual_a join_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o command_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o he_o take_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v or_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o while_o they_o long_v join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n d._n o._n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 33.5_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n ordain_v by_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32.33_o §_o 6._o your_o five_o premise_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v not_o of_o false_a worship_n you_o will_v make_v but_o false_a work_n about_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o god_n own_o necessary_a worship-ordinance_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n either_o outward_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o or_o accept_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n 2._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o integral_n accident_n or_o degree_n by_o pardon_v fail_n and_o infirmity_n to_o be_v false_a be_v to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n such_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v every_o prayer_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n that_o ever_o you_o administer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n all_o sinful_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o if_o you_o put_v all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o this_o paper_n of_o you_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n will_v not_o so_o many_o falsehood_n make_v it_o false_a worship_n d._n o._n on_o these_o supposition_n the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o argument_n religious_a worship_n not_o divine_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v false_a worship_n not_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o the_o liturgical-worship_n intend_v be_v a_o religious_a worship_n not_o divine_o institute_v and_o appoint_v ergo_fw-la not_o accept_v with_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o divine_a testimony_n wherein_o all_o such_o worship_n be_v express_o condemn_v see_v deut._n 4.2_o chap._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o isa._n 29.13_o etc._n etc._n that_o especial_o where_o the_o lord_n christ_n restrain_v all_o worship_n to_o his_o own_o command_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o liturgical-worship_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o accidental_n namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o unto_o its_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n which_o do_v not_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a §_o 7._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o to_o mr._n ralphson_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o bare_a name_n either_o you_o will_v call_v all_o act_n do_v to_o signify_v immediate_o the_o soul_n honour_v of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n or_o you_o will_v not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o which_o be_v no_o worship_n be_v no_o false_a worship_n if_o you_o will_v than_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a so_o that_o either_o your_o major_n or_o minor_n error_n xiii_o error_n be_v another_o error_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o god_n institute_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o general_a command_n to_o man_n to_o institute_v it_o such_o as_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n if_o you_o do_v than_o your_o minor_n be_v not_o true_a kneel_v at_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sit_v put_v off_o the_o hat_n use_v white_a linen_n and_o silver_n plate_n at_o the_o sacrament_n praise_v god_n by_o new_a hymn_n and_o in_o english_a metre_n and_o tune_n and_o many_o such_o be_v worship_n in_o the_o secondary_a sense_n and_o yet_o not_o impose_v by_o any_o determine_a divine_a institution_n your_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mistake_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o forbid_v add_v to_o god_n worship_n error_n fourteen_o error_n which_o be_v break_v by_o all_o that_o either_o say_v that_o that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o you_o here_o do_v or_o that_o devise_v any_o woship-ordinance_n coordinate_a or_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o his_o own_o as_o if_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n forbid_v subordinate_a secondary_a act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v put_v off_o the_o hat_n use_v write_v note_n in_o preach_v or_o form_n of_o sing_v pray_v catechise_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n or_o put_v it_o under_o the_o thigh_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o in_o swear_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o vow_n oath_n covenant_n confession_n profession_n and_o many_o such_o jer._n 7.31_o condemn_v they_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o idol_n because_o god_n never_o command_v such_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o kneel_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n till_o god_n determine_v it_o by_o command_n it_o be_v forbid_v thing_n which_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o mat._n 14._o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o thing_n feign_v to_o be_v necessary_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o you_o think_v yourself_o do_v not_o forbid_v your_o form_n of_o church-covenant_n nor_o your_o book_n translation_n of_o scripture_n hymn_n write_v sermon_n because_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n nor_o child_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o be_v command_v by_o parent_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o subordinate_a may_v be_v teach_v he_o command_v not_o the_o additional_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o three_o article_n nor_o the_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o form_n mention_v by_o paul_n nor_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o woman_n vail_n the_o man_n be_v uncover_v not_o wear_v long_a hair_n the_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n d._n o._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v nothing_o accidental_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n use_v and_o importance_n than_o other_o matth._n 23.27_o but_o all_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o subsistence_n outward_a circumstance_n be_v natural_a and_o occasional_a no_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n §_o 8._o our_o answer_n you_o well_o recite_v if_o you_o add_v that_o call_v it_o substantial_a or_o what_o you_o will_v the_o common_a lordsday_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n have_v not_o many_o if_o any_o word_n in_o it_o who_o signify_v matter_n be_v not_o find_v and_o true_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n extemporate_a prayer_n have_v oft_o as_o great_a unaptness_n of_o word_n which_o every_o age_n change_v disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n as_o to_o your_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a that_o ever_o i_o read_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a error_n xv._o error_n without_o any_o accidental_n god_n worship_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o hour_n the_o place_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n the_o cup_n of_o silver_n the_o linen_n and_o other_o ornament_n the_o book_n as_o print_v the_o metre_n the_o tune_n the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o
public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o have_v minister_n enough_o that_o have_v learn_v to_o pray_v better_o without_o a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n than_o with_o it_o if_o this_o be_v desire_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o can_v difference_n christianity_n from_o heathenism_n whether_o liturgy_n or_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o liturgy_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n and_o i_o will_v add_v yet_o one_o question_n more_o if_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o or_o at_o last_o no_o church-assembly_n in_o a_o county_n which_o have_v nonconform_v minister_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o church_n will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n dissolve_v their_o church-assembly_n or_o forbear_v all_o and_o live_v like_o unbeliever_n if_o so_o i_o be_o a_o separatist_n from_o such_o destructive_a principle_n and_o separation_n d._n o._n 3._o argument_n that_o in_o religious_a worship_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v so_o be_v false_a worship_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o inseparable_o belong_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n herein_o be_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v but_o the_o worship_n treat_v about_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o institution_n command_n prescription_n order_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v their_o imposition_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o renounce_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 17._o to_o the_o major_a of_o your_o 3_o d._n arguement_fw-fr i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v that_o in_o worship_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o false_a worship_n 2._o true_a worship_n material_o may_v be_v so_o abuse_v as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o your_o own_o or_o other_o mers_n error_n or_o sin_n in_o worship_n which_o no_o man_n be_v total_o free_a from_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_o derogate_v from_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n error_n xxx_o error_n be_v another_o mistake_n 1._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a worship_n subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n institution_n which_o man_n may_v make_v law_n about_o 3._o there_o be_v temporary_a by-law_n and_o mandate_n which_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o ruler_n will_v make_v the_o subject_n duty_n beside_o general_a law_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v and_o so_o 1._o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o version_n of_o psalm_n for_o minister_n due_a order_v worship_n to_o restrain_v some_o seducer_n for_o time_n place_n utensil_n to_o be_v uncover_v and_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v at_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v by_o mandate_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o much_o of_o the_o like_a matth._n 28.20_o by_o say_v whatever_o i_o command_v you_o do_v not_o say_v do_v nothing_o which_o your_o parent_n prince_a or_o pastor_n command_v you_o beside_o my_o command_n sure_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o say_v heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o christ_n never_o particular_o command_v any_o of_o the_o twenty_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o instance_a to_o mr._n raphson_n must_v not_o child_n obey_v parent_n or_o servant_n their_o master_n in_o learn_v any_o form_n of_o catechism_n or_o choose_v any_o minister_n or_o write_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n will_v particular_o command_v they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a exposition_n it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o the_o worship_n treat_v about_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n this_o worship_n contain_v 1._o in_o general_n pray_v praise_v preach_v be_v this_o none_o of_o god_n command_n 2._o it_o contain_v for_o the_o matter_n signify_v error_n xxxi_o error_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n the_o petition_v for_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o for_o all_o grace_n though_o prayer_n for_o faith_n or_o its_o increase_n be_v much_o forget_v save_v on_o st._n thomâ—s_n day_n or_o such_o a_o odd_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n i_o can_v find_v little_a in_o the_o common_a public_a worship_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a command_n and_o can_v you_o find_v none_o such_o at_o all_o wonderful_a difference_n of_o eyesight_n 3._o the_o matter_n signify_v be_v much_o of_o it_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a read_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n scripture_n hymn_n a_o scripture-benediction_n be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o command_v by_o god_n what_o christian_a shall_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n that_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v their_o imposition_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v for_o 1._o the_o foresay_a part_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o lawful_a modes_n impose_v by_o man_n depend_v not_o on_o their_o authority_n alone_o error_n xxxii_o error_n but_o on_o god_n who_o authorize_v ruler_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o order_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n they_o that_o obey_v a_o pastor_n for_o time_n place_n utensil_n translation_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n depend_v not_o herein_o on_o man_n alone_o your_o conclusion_n also_o be_v a_o mistake_n error_n xxxiii_o error_n this_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o write_v your_o savoy-article_n of_o confession_n or_o when_o you_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o your_o flock_n all_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v not_o a_o renounce_n of_o it_o d._n o._n 4._o argument_n that_o which_o give_v testimony_n against_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v withal_o let_v all_o his_o disciple_n judge_v unto_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o appoint_v and_o command_v all_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o comparison_n with_o moses_n herein_o and_o his_o preference_n above_o he_o hebr._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o that_o institution_n and_o prescription_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o thing_n never_o institute_v nor_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n whence_o alone_o a_o necessity_n can_v arise_v of_o prescribe_v that_o in_o divine_a worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v §_o 18._o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n 1._o to_o give_v testimony_n signify_v either_o by_o remote_a unseen_a consequence_n to_o cross_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o you_o and_o every_o party_n or_o it_o signify_v a_o know_a denial_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n no_o christian_n compli_v with_o this_o 2._o comply_v also_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n if_o it_o mean_v a_o approbation_n of_o any_o sin_n so_o no_o man_n must_v comply_v if_o it_o mean_v communicate_v in_o good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a mixture_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n and_o with_o no_o man_n live_v 2._o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v pass_v by_o the_o misform_a in_o your_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o appoint_v and_o command_v all_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o church_n error_n xxxiv_o error_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n else_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o bid_v they_o appoint_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n i_o have_v name_v instance_n enough_o which_o i_o must_v not_o still_o repeat_v you_o
tell_v i_o the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n your_o honest_a reproof_n be_v found_v on_o abundance_n of_o untrue_a conceit_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o untruth_n through_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o letter_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o that_o i_o write_v not_o against_o persecution_n which_o i_o scarce_o over_o write_v a_o book_n that_o have_v not_o much_o against_o it_o and_o this_o book_n itself_o do_v full_o confute_v you_o and_o that_o i_o oppose_v not_o but_o encourage_v divers_a thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n that_o have_v say_v half_a so_o much_o against_o and_o you_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o as_o if_o i_o be_v your_o accuser_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n when_o i_o be_o a_o mere_a defendant_n against_o your_o accusation_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o not_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n and_o of_o many_o poor_a weak_a woman_n and_o young_a people_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o renounce_v all_o church-worship_n in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n if_o you_o that_o have_v his_o offer_a m_n and_o say_v this_o which_o i_o answer_n be_v dr._n oh_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o ms._n which_o i_o answer_v so_o common_a i_o think_v you_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n though_o in_o his_o print_a book_n especial_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n he_o own_v the_o ill_a principle_n which_o i_o now_o confute_v against_o all_o public_a worship_n by_o liturgy_n and_o against_o man_n power_n to_o command_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o church-government_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o original_a of_o church_n and_o his_o vindicatian_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n &c_n &c_n yet_o these_o print_a book_n of_o his_o especial_o his_o original_a of_o church_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o sound_v and_o excellent_a matter_n and_o so_o many_o heal_a peaceable_a passage_n in_o they_o as_o do_v hide_v this_o one_o great_a mistake_n so_o that_o i_o long_o purposely_o forbear_v all_o contradiction_n of_o he_o in_o it_o though_o i_o plain_o answer_v his_o argument_n in_o my_o cure_n of_o church-division_n for_o fear_n lest_o i_o shall_v occasion_v a_o more_o common_a offensive_a or_o hurtful_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o when_o that_o one_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o bury_v in_o abundance_n of_o sound_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o of_o you_o not_o only_o cull_v out_o and_o make_v common_a in_o ms._n by_o itself_o but_o even_o in_o a_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o towards_o non-communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o on_o earth_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o print_a book_n and_o this_o to_o affright_v all_o other_o into_o the_o same_o non-communion_n you_o can_v not_o sure_o imagine_v that_o no_o christian_a have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o church_n to_o soul_n to_o catholic_n communion_n to_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o not_o to_o let_v such_o a_o write_v do_v its_o worst_a without_o any_o antidote_n and_o answer_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v wrong_v the_o doctor_n or_o his_o memory_n more_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v do_v half_o so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o as_o you_o have_v unadvised_o give_v they_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d also_o you_o will_v lay_v your_o own_o fault_n on_o other_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n and_o soul_n and_o peace_n better_a than_o this_o manuscript_n or_o its_o reputation_n you_o will_v but_o run_v further_o into_o error_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a how_o like_o you_o be_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 1._o while_o you_o excommunicate_v far_o more_o than_o they_o do_v even_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o external_n communion_n 2._o and_o be_v for_o silence_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o else_o may_v not_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o will_v deprive_v congregation_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o faction_n will_v not_o you_o discharge_v almost_o whole_a county_n from_o all_o church-worship_n where_o form_n be_v use_v and_o your_o way_n be_v not_o tolerate_v have_v not_o the_o ms._n be_v against_o all_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o only_o against_o the_o real_a or_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o english_a one_o and_o have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o own_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o against_o communion_n in_o necessary_a duty_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o by_o my_o defence_n ii_o i_o do_v much_o approve_v of_o your_o brotherly_a motion_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n friendly_a on_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o large_a write_n and_o though_o your_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o a_o week_n after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o bookseller_n say_v he_o have_v sell_v but_o two_o and_o i_o purpose_v thankful_o to_o accept_v your_o offer_n and_o though_o to_o my_o cost_n to_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o stop_v the_o rest_n and_o recall_v those_o two_o but_o not_o know_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o send_v to_o you_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o you_o retract_v your_o motion_n your_o messenger_n not_o call_v for_o my_o answer_n as_o we_o appoint_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o dr._n write_v for_o mental_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o all_o true_a church_n though_o he_o write_v against_o outward_a local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o and_o i_o crave_v your_o perusal_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n against_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o all_o the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o vindicate_v local_a separation_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n be_v not_o enough_o bethink_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o reprehend_v heresy_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o mode_n order_n or_o form_n of_o word_n which_o it_o prescribe_v not_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v its_o many_o sharp_a condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a sin_n and_o its_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lord_n pardon_v the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n which_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o than_o a_o total_a omission_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pardon_v one_o another_o april_n 7._o 1684._o reader_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n or_o copy_n only_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o insert_v a_o omit_v line_n page_n 29._o line_n 35._o because_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o omission_n after_o they_o add_v than_o those_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o book_n sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1._o mr._n baxter_n christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 2_o catholic_n theology_n plain_n pure_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 4_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n 5_o answer_v to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n 6_o history_n of_o counsel_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v 7_o catechise_v of_o family_n a_o teacher_n of_o householder_n how_o to_o teach_v their_o household_n wherein_o the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v expound_v 8_o two_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n dr._n horton_n 100_o select_a sermon_n sermon_n on_o the_o 4_o the_o 42_o do_v 51_o st_o 63_o d._n psalm_n dr._n anthony_n burges_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 3._o chap._n dr._n donn_n sermon_n vol._n 3._o a_o discourse_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o dr._n john_n collings_n morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n sermon_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o john_n daille_n author_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n
man_n for_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v the_o extemporate_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v 2._o and_o you_o confess_v that_o each_o church_n have_v then_o many_o elder_n for_o oversight_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v such_o extemporate_a gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o on_o occasion_n pray_v and_o preach_v 3._o if_o parent_n teach_v child_n necessary_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n without_o design_v to_o defeat_v christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o subserve_v they_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v but_o the_o first_o prescriber_n of_o public_a form_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o when_o they_o find_v few_o person_n able_a to_o do_v so_o well_o without_o and_o abundance_n of_o heretic_n ready_a to_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n with_o their_o error_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v sober_o consider_v whether_o man_n long_a and_o hard_a study_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o they_o write_v in_o book_n and_o for_o their_o sermon_n be_v do_v to_o defeat_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o to_o subserve_v they_o and_o why_o the_o use_n of_o word_n study_v by_o other_o and_o weigh_v by_o we_o before_o we_o utter_v they_o shall_v defeat_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o word_n premeditate_v by_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o defeat_v in_o the_o people_n that_o join_v who_o ever_o prepare_v the_o word_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o put_v they_o up_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o its_o impossible_a when_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v before_o study_v and_o whether_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o another_o from_o who_o you_o borrow_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v mr._n ph._n nye_n wish_v that_o some_o man_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n and_o other_o such_o place_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o read_v good_a sermon_n book_n to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o dr._n preston_n sibbs_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v to_o defeat_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o d._n o._n 1._o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n §_o 14._o the_o first_o consequence_n be_v a_o untruth_n no_o doubt_n but_o liturgy_n be_v abuse_v to_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n error_n xxvii_o error_n but_o that_o the_o neglect_n be_v total_a be_v not_o true_a whether_o you_o respect_v all_o the_o church_n or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n 1._o the_o many_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n who_o fame_n and_o writing_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o do_v not_o total_o neglect_v all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o chrysostome_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v preach_v no_o ordinance_n be_v all_o augustine_n elaborate_a volume_n do_v without_o he_o or_o all_o cyprian_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n basil_n gregory_n yea_o or_o bernard_n homily_n and_o work_n 2._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a desire_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v all_o total_o neglect_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-worship_n 3._o it_o be_v know_v thar_z in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o in_o catechise_v and_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v only_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n no_o nor_o in_o all_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o total_o neglect_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n o._n 2._o when_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v it_o produce_v all_o the_o enmity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o fill_v withal_o §_o 15._o that_o word_n his_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v another_o misreport_n error_n xxviii_o error_n it_o be_v not_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v so_o contemn_v a_o man_n may_v preach_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o for_o daily_a bread_n and_o may_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o contempt_n which_o you_o describe_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o malignity_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o liturgy_n and_o of_o almost_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v still_o do_v all_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o bad_a man_n abuse_v what_o be_v more_o turn_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o than_o his_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n what_o more_o abuse_a to_o strife_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o these_o therefore_o unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o the_o foresay_a scorn_n of_o all_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o hence_o alone_o error_n xxix_o error_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o devise_a way_n of_o worship_n it_o arise_v more_o from_o a_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n and_o from_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o seducer_n that_o accuse_v good_a man_n and_o too_o much_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o that_o have_v boast_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o experience_n confute_v you_o for_o all_o those_o country_n that_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o liturgy_n have_v yet_o malignant_a party_n that_o hate_v and_o oppose_v spiritual_a serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n d._n o._n all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v daily_o cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o concontempt_n and_o scâ—rn_n which_o all_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n perform_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v entertain_v withal_o arise_v from_o hence_o alone_o namely_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o devise_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o man_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wâ—rk_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o will_v be_v evident_a tâ—is_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o lest_o we_o approve_v the_o original_a design_n of_o it_o and_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o §_o 16._o because_o you_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o your_o cause_n on_o history_n and_o experience_n you_o constrain_v i_o to_o add_v some_o more_o history_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v pass_v by_o but_o if_o i_o set_v not_o experience_n against_o experience_n i_o shall_v leave_v abundance_n unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n who_o can_v judge_n by_o little_a else_o than_o experience_n and_o that_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v present_a and_o forget_v what_o be_v long_o pass_v and_o go_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o both_o way_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n and_o all_o humane_a action_n have_v their_o inconvenience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o ill_a word_n from_o public_a worship_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n of_o unready_a utterance_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o join_v in_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v 1._o the_o dull_n of_o affection_n in_o hear_v still_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tempt_a of_o slothful_a worldly_a candidate_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v no_o other_o way_n of_o pray_v when_o this_o will_v serve_v all_o their_o worldly_a turn_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o liturgy_n but_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o prayer_n and_o take_v up_o with_o this_o alone_a 2._o the_o convenience_n of_o pray_v from_o a_o habit_n be_v 1._o a_o just_a variation_n as_o occasion_n vary_v 2._o help_v to_o fresh_a affection_n 3._o force_v minister_n to_o get_v ability_n for_o utterance_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a whether_o they_o may_v own_v they_o and_o so_o hardly_o try_v all_o and_o follow_v with_o just_a consent_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o young_a raw_a unskilful_a man_n do_v ordinary_o disgrace_v prayer_n by_o their_o unskilful_a method_n and_o expression_n 3._o that_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a man_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o